LD CJ GIFT OF Felix Flflgel A KEY TO THE CLASSICAL PRONUNCIATION or Greek, Latin, and Scripture Proper Names; IN WHICH THE WORDS ARE ACCENTED AND DIVIDED INTO SYLLABLES EXACTLY AS THEY OUGHT TO BE PRONOUNCED, ACCORDING TO RULES DRAWN FROM ANALOGY AND THE BEST USAGE. TO WHICH ARE ADDED, TERMINATiONAL VOCABULARIES OF HEBREW, GREEK, AND LATIN PROPER NAMES, IN WHICH THE WORDS ARE ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THEIR FINAL SYLLABLES, AND CLASSED ACCORDING TO THEIR ACCENTS ; By which the General Analogy of Pronunciation may be seen at one view, and the Accentuation of each word more easily remembered. CONCLUDING WITH Observations on the Greek and Latin Accent and Quantity; WITH SOME PROBABLE CONJECTURES ON THE METHOD OF FREEING THEM FROM THE OBSCURITY AND CONFUSION IN WHICH THEY AKE INVOLVED, BOTH BY THE ANCIENTS AND MODERNS. Si quid novisti rcctius istis, Candidas imperti ; si non, his utere mecum. Hor. The SEVENTH EDITION. BY JOHN WALKER, AUTHOR OF THE CRITICAL PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY, &C. LONDON : PRINTED FOR T. CADELL, LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND BROWNE, BALDWIN, CRADOCK, AND JOY, J. ROBINSON, G. ANI> W. B. WH1TTAKER, AND SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL. 1822. W3 l&li J. M 4 Crery, TookvCourt, Chnc*rr-Lan, London. l.t. PREFACE. 1 HE Critical Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language naturally suggested an idea of the present work. Proper names from the Greek and Latin form so considerable a part of every cultivated living lan- guage, that a Dictionary seems to be imperfect with- out them. Polite scholars, indeed, are seldom at a loss for the pronunciation of words they so frequently meet with in the learned languages; but there are great numbers of respectable English scholars, who, having only a tincture of classical learning, are much at a loss for a knowledge of this part of it. It is not only the learned professions that require this knowledge, but almost every one above the merely mechanical. The professors of painting, statuary, and music, and those who admire their works readers of history, politics, poetry all who con- verse on subjects ever so little above the vulgar, have so frequent occasion to pronounce these proper names, that whatever tends to render this pronun- ciation easy must necessarily be acceptable to the Public. The proper names in Scripture have still a higher claim to our attention. That every thing contained a 2 iv PREFACE. in that precious repository of divine truth should be rendered as easy as possible to the reader, cannot be doubted : and the very frequent occasions of pro- nouncing Scripture proper names, in a country where reading the Scripture makes part of the reli- gious worship, seem to demand some work on this subject more perfect than any we have hitherto seen. I could have wished it had been undertaken by a person of more learning and leisure than myself; but we often wait in vain for works of this kind, from those learned bodies which ought to produce them, and at last are obliged, for the best we can get, to the labours of some necessitous individual. Being long engaged in the instruction of youth, I felt the want of a work of this kind, and have supplied it in the best manner I am able. If I have been happy enough to be useful, or only so far useful as to in- duce some abler hand to undertake the subject, I shall think my labour amply rewarded. I shall still console myself with reflecting, that he who has pro- duced a prior work, however inferior to those that succeed it, is under a very different predicament from him who produces an after-work inferior to those that have gone before. ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SECOND EDITION. THE favourable reception of the first edition of this work has induced me to attempt to make it still more worthy of the acceptance of the public, by the addition of several critical observations, and parti- cularly by two Terminational Vocabularies of Greek and Latin, and Scripture Proper Names. That so much labour should be bestowed upon an inverted arrangement of these words, when they had already been given in their common alphabetical order, may be matter of wonder to many persons, who will na- turally inquire into the utility of such an arrange- ment. To these it may be answered, that the words of all languages seem more related to each other by their terminations than by their beginnings; that the Greek and Latin languages seem more particu- larly to be thus related ; and classing them accord- ing to their endings seemed to exhibit a new view of these languages, both curious and useful : for as a3 vi ADVERTISEMENT. their accent and quantity depend so much on their termination, such an arrangement appeared to give an easier and more comprehensive idea of their pro- nunciation than the common classification by their initial syllables. This end was so desirable as to in- duce me to spare no pains, however dry and dis- gusting, to promote it ; and if the method I have taken has failed, my labour will not be entirely lost if it convinces future prosodists that it is not worthy of their attention. CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTION. PAGE THE pronunciation of Greek and Latin not so difficult as that of our own language * . . ix The ancient pronunciation of Greek and Latin, a subject of great controversy among the learned ibid. The English, however faulty in their pronunciation of Greek and Latin, pronounce them, like other European nations, according to the analogy of their own language x Sufficient vestiges remain to prove that the foreign pronun- ciation of the Greek and Latin letters is nearer to the ancient than the English (Note) ibid. The English pronunciation of Greek and Latin injurious to quantity xi No sufficient reason for altering the present pronunciation on these accounts xiii Rule for accenting Latin words xiv Rule for accenting Greek proper names xv Probable conjecture why the terminations tia and tio in Greek appellatives have not the same sound as in Latin (Note) xvi Importance of settling the English quantity with which we pronounce Greek and Latin proper names, and particu- larly that of the unaccented syllables xx INTRODUCTION. 1 HE pronunciation of the learned languages is much more ea- sily acquired than that of our own. Whatever might have been the variety of the different dialects among the Greeks, and the different provinces of the Romans, their languages now being dead, are generally pronounced according to the respective ana- logies of the several languages of Europe, where those languages are cultivated, without partaking of those anomalies to which the living languages are liable. Whether one general uniform pronunciation of the ancient languages be an object of sufficient importance to induce the learned to depart from the analogy of their own language, and to study the ancient Latin and Greek pronunciation, as they do the etymology, syntax, and prosody of those languages, is a question not very easy to be decided*. The question becomes still more difficult when we consider the uncertainty we are in respecting the ancient pronunciation of the Greeks and Romans, and how much the learned are divided among themselves about it*. Till these points are settled, the English may well be al- * Middleton contends that the initial c before e and i ought to be pronounced as the Italians now pronounce it ; and that Cicero is neither Sisero, as the French and English pronounce it ; nor Kikero, as Dr. Bentley asserts ; but Tchitckero, as the Italians pronounce it at this day. This pronunciation, however, is de- rided by Lipsius, who affirms that the c among the Romans had always the sound of fc. Lipsius says too, that of all the European nations, the British alone pronounce the i properly ; but Middleton asserts, that of all nations they pro- nounce it the worst. Middleton De I*at. Liter. Pronun. Dissert. Lipsius, speaking of the different pronunciation of the letter G in different countries, says: Nos hodie (de Htera G loquente) quam peccamus? Italorum enim plerique nt Z exprimnnt, Galli et Belgia? ut J consonantem. Itaqne illorum est Lezere. Fuzere ; nostrum, Leiere, Fuiere (Lejere, Fvjere). Omnia imperite, inepte". Germanos saltern audite, quorum sonns hie germanus, Legere, Tegere ; ut in Le- go, Tego, nee unquam variant : at nos ante /, , IE, Y, semper dicimusqne Jem- mum, J&tulos, Jimjivam, Jyrum ; pro istis, Gemmam, Gatulos, Gingivaih, Gyrum. Mutemns aut vapulemus. Lipsius. De Rect. Pron. Ling. Lot. p. 71. Hinc factum X INTRODUCTION. lowed to follow their own pronunciation of Greek and Latin, as well as other nations, even though it should be confessed that it seems to depart more from what we can gather of the ancient pronunciation, than either the Italian, French, or German*. For why the English should pay a compliment to the learned factum est ut tanta in pronunciando varietas extiteret ut pauci inter se in liter- arum sonis conseutiant. Quod quidem mirnm non esset, si indocti tantum a doctis in eo, ac non ipsi etiam alioqui eruditi inter se magna contentions dissi- derent. Adolp. Meker. De Lin. Greec. vet. Pronun. cap. ii. p. 15. * Monsieur Launcelot, the learned author of the Port-Royal Greek Grammar, in order to convey the sound of the long Greek vowel , tells us, it is a sound between the c and the , and that Eustathius, who lived towards the close of the twelfth century, says, that #?, 03, is a sound made in imitation of the bleat- ing of a sheep ; and quotes to this purpose this verse of an ancient writer called Cratinus : Is fatuus perinde ac ovis, b, be, dicens, iacedit. He, like a silly sheep, goes crying ban. Caninius has remarked the same, Hellcn, p. 26. E longum, ciijus sonus in ovium balatu sentitur, ut Cratinus et Varro tradiderunt. The sound of the e long may be perceived in the bleating of sheep, as Cratinus and Varro have handed down to us. Eustathius likewise remarks upon the 499 v. of Iliad I. that the word BXo-J. fffrlv o TJ? xXe^vfrgttc n^os fu/u7f na.ro, ray <ff&\aia<; ; 8n EXJH f*il*o-iv Tr^arav <j>vf. Kgawo?. Bxty est Clepsydrae sonus, ex imitatione secundum veteres; et fa imitatur vocum ovium. Blops, according to the ancients, is a sound in imitation of the Clepsydra, as baa is expressive of the voice of sheep. It were to be wished that the sound of every Greek vowel had been conveyed to us by as faithful a testimony as the >mt ; we should certainly have had a better idea of that harmony for which the Greek language was so famous, and in which respect Quintilian candidly yields it the preference to the Latin. Aristophanes has handed down to us the pronunciation of the Greek diphthong aZ aZ by making it expressive of the barking of a dog. This pronunciation is exactly like that preserved by nurses and children among us to this day in bow wow. This is the sound of the same letters in the Latin tongue; not only in proper names derived from Greek, but in every other word where this diph- thong occurs. Most nations in Europe, perhaps all but the English, pronounce audio and laudo, as if written owdio and lowdo ; the diphthong sounding like ou in loud. Agreeable to this rule, it is presumed that we formerly pronounced the apostle Paul nearer the original than at present. In Henry the Eighth'* time it was written St. Poule'8, and sermons were preached at Poule'i INTRODUCTION. XI languages, which is not done by any other nation in Europe, it is not easy to conceive; and as the colloquial communication of learned individuals of different nations so seldom happens, and is an object of so small importance when it does happen, it is not much to be regretted that when they meet they are scarcely intel- ligible to each other*. But the English are accused not only of departing from the genuine sound of the Greek and Latin vowels, but of violating the quantity of these languages more than the people of any other nation in Europe. The author of the Essay upon the Harmony of Language gives us a detail of the particulars by which this accusation is proved : and this is so true a picture of the English pronunciation of Latin, that I shall quote it at length, as it may be of use to those who are obliged to learn this language without the aid of a teacher. Cross. The vulgar, generally the last to alter, either for the better or worse, still have a jingling proverb with this pronunciation, when they say, As old as Poules. The sound of the letter u is no less sincerely preserved in Plautus, in M enaech. page 622, edit. Lambin. in making use of it to imitate the cry of an owl "MEN. Egon'dedi? PEN. Tu, Tu, istic, inquam, vin' afferri noctuam, " Qua? tu, tu, usque dicat tibi? nam nos jam nos defessi sumus." " It appears here," says Mr. Forster, in his defence of the Greek accents, page 129, " that an owl's cry was tu, tu, to a Roman ear, as it is too, too, to an " English." Lambin, who was a Frenchman, observes on the passage^ * Alludit " ad noctuae vocem sen cantum, tu, tu, seu ton, *<m." He here alludes to the voice or noise of an owl. It may be farther observed, that the English have totally departed from this sound of the u in their own language, as well as in their pronunciation of Latin. * Erasmus se adfuisse olim commemorat cum die qnodam solemn conaplures piincipum legati ad ftfaximilianum Imperatorem salutandi causa advenissent ; Singulosque Gallum, Germanum, Danum, Scotum, &c. orationem Latinam, ita barbare ac vaste prommciasse, ut Italis, quibnsdam, nihil nisi risum moverint, qui eos non Latine sed sua quenique lingua, locutos jnrassent. Middleton, De Lat. Lit. Pronun. The love of the marvellous prevails over truth : and I question if the greatest diversity in the pronunciation of Latin exceeds that of English at the capital and in some of the counties of Scotland, and yet the inhabitants of both have no great difficulty in understanding each other. Xll INTRODUCTION. " The falsification of the harmony by English scholars in " their pronunciation of Latin, with regard to essential points, " arises from two causes only : first, from a total inattention to " the length of vowel sounds, making them long or short " merely as chance directs ; and, secondly, from sounding double " consonants as only one letter. The remedy of this last fault " is obvious. With regard to the first, we have already ob- " served, that each of our vowels hath its general long sound, " and its general short sound totally different. Thus the short lt sound of e lengthened is expressed by the letter a, and the " short sound of t lengthened is expressed by the letter e : and " with all these anomalies usual in the application of vowel " characters to the vowel sounds of our own language, we pro- " ceed to the application of vowel sounds to the vowel charac- " ters of the Latin. Thus in the first syllable of ridus and no- " m'en, which ought to be long ; and of miser and onus, which " ought to be short ; we equally use the common long sound of " the vowels ; but in the oblique cases, sideris, nominis, miseri, " onerisy &c., we use quite another sound, and that a short one. " These strange anomalies are not in common to us with our " southern neighbours the French, Spaniards, and Italians. " They pronounce sidus according to our orthography, seedus, " and in the oblique cases preserve the same long sound of the " i : nomen they pronounce as we do, and preserve in the oblique " cases the same long sound of the o. The Italians also, in their " own language, pronounce doubled consonants as distinctly as " the two most discordant mutes of their alphabet. Whatever, " therefore, they may want of expressing the true harmony of the " Latin language, they certainly avoid the most glaring and absurd " faults in our manner of pronouncing it. " It is a matter of curiosity to observe with what regularity " we use these solecisms in the pronunciation of Latin. When " the penultimate is accented, its vowel, if followed but by a " single consonant, is always long, as in Dr. Forster's examples. " When the antepenultimate is accented, its vowel is, without " any regard to the requisite quantity, pronounced short, as in INTRODUCTION. X1H " mirabile, frigidus; except the vowel of the penultimate be " followed by a vowel, and then the vowel of the antepenuhi- 11 mate is with as little regard to true quantity pronounced long, " as in maneo, redeat, odium, imperium. Quantity is however " vitiated to make i short even in this case, as in oblimo, vinea, " virium. The only difference we make in pronunciation be- " tween vinea and venia is, that to the vowel of the first syllable " of the former, which ought to be long, we give a short sound ; " to that of the latter, which ought to be short, we give the same " sound, but lengthened. U accented is always before a single " consonant pronounced long, as in humerus, fugiens. Before " two consonants no vowel souud is ever made long, except that " of the diphthong au ; so that whenever a doubled consonant " occurs, the preceding syllable is short*. Unaccented vowels " we treat with no more ceremony in Latin than in our own lan- " guage." Essay upon the Harmony of Language, page 224. Printed for Robson, 1774. This, it must be owned, is a very just state of the case ; but though the Latin quantity is thus violated, it is not, as this writer observes in the first part of the quotation, merely as chance di- rects, but, as he afterwards observes, regularly, and he might have added according to the analogy of English pronunciation, which, it may be observed; has a genius of its own ; and which, if not so well adapted to the pronunciation of Greek and Latin as some other modern languages, has as fixed and settled rules for pronouncing them as any other. The learned and ingenious author next proceeds to show the advantages of pronouncing our vowels so as to express the Latin quantity. " We have reason to suppose," says he, " that our " usual accentuation of Latin, however it may want of many ele- " gancies in the pronunciation of the Augustan age, is yet suf- " ficiently just to give with tolerable accuracy that part of the * This corruption of the true quantity is not, however, peculiar to the English ; for Beza complains in his country : Hiuc enim fit ut in Graeca oratione vel nullum, vel prorsus corruptuin numerum intelligas, dum nuiltae breves producuntur, et contra plurimas longae corripiuntur. Beza de Germ. Pron. Grzecae Linguae, p. 50. XIV INTRODUCTION. " general Harmony of the language of which accent is the ef- " ficient. We have also a pretty full information from the poets " what syllables ought to have a long, and what a short quantity. " To preserve, then, in our pronunciation, the true harmony of " the language, we have only to take care to give the vowels a t* long sound or a short sound, as the quantity may require ; and " when doubled consonants occur, to pronounce each distinctly." Ibid, page 228*. In answer to this plea for alteration, it may be observed, that if this mode of pronouncing Latin be that of foreign nations, and were really so superior to our own, we certainly must per- ceive it in the pronunciation of foreigners, when we visit them, or they us : but I think I may appeal to the experience of every one who has had an opportunity of making the experiment, that so far from a superiority on the side of the foreign pronunciation, it seems much inferior to our own. I am aware of the power of habit, and of its being able, on many occasions, to make the worse appear the better reason : but if the harmony of the Latin lan- guage depended so much on a preservation of the quantity as many pretend, this harmony would surely overcome the bias we have to our own pronunciation ; especially if our own were really so destructive of harmony as it is said to be. Till, there- fore, we have a more accurate idea of the nature of quantity, and of that beauty and harmony of which it is said to be the ef- * By what this learned author has observed of our vicious pronunciation of the Towels by the long and short sound of them, and from the instances he has given, he must mean that length and shortness which arises from extending and contracting them, independently of the obstruction which two consonants are supposed to occasion in forming the long quantity. Thus we are to pronounce Manus as if written and divided into Man-nus; and Pannus as if written Pay- nus, or as we always hear the word Pom's (bread) ; for in this sound of Pannus there seems to be no necessity for pronouncing the two consonants distinctly or separately, which he seems to mean by distinctly, because the quantity is shown by the long sound of the vowel: but if by distinctly he means separately, that is as if what is called in French the schfaa or mute e were to follow the first con- sonant, this could not be done without adding a syllable to the word ; and the word Pannus would in that case certainly have three syllables, as if written Pon-e.Vnus. -See Observations on the Greek and Latin Accent and Quantity, sect. 24. INTRODUCTION. XV ficient in the pronunciation of Latin, we ought to preserve a pro- nunciation which has naturally sprung up in our own soil, and is congenial to our native language. Besides, an alteration of this kind would be attended with so much dispute and uncertainty as must make it highly impolitic to attempt it. The analogy, then, of our own language being the rule for pro- nouncing the learned languages, we shall have little occasion for any other directions for the pronunciation of the Greek and Latin proper names, than such as are given for the pronunciation of English words. The general rules are followed almost without exception. The first and most obvious powers of the letters are adopted, and there is scarcely any difficulty but in the position of the accent ; and this depends so much on the quantity of the vowels, that we need only inspect a dictionary to find the quantity of the penultimate vowel, and this determines the accent of all the Latin words ; and it may be added, of almost all Greek words likewise*. Now in our pronunciation of Latin words, whatever be the quantity of the first syllable in a word of two syllables, we always place the accent on it : but in words of more syllables, if the penultimate be long, we place the accent on that ; and if short we accent the antepenultimate. The Rules of the Latin Accentuation are comprised in a clear and concise manner by Sanctius within four hexameters : Accentum in se ips monosyllaba dictio ponit. Exacuit sedem dissyllabon onme priorem. Ex tribus, extollit pi imam pen ultima curta : Extollit seipsam quando est penultima louga. These rules I have endeavoured to express in English verse : Each monosyllable has stress of course : Words of two syllables, the first enforce ; A syllable that's long, and last but one, Must have the accent upon that or none ; But if this syllable be. short, the stress Must on the last but two its force express. The only difference that seems to obtain between the pronun- ciation of the Greek and Latin Languages, is that in the Latin ti * That is, in the general pronunciation of Greek ; for, let the written accent be placed where it will, the quantitative accent, as it may be called, follows the analogy of the Latin. Xvi INTRODUCTION. and si, preceded by an accent, and followed by another vowel forming an improper diphthong, are pronounced as in English, like sh or zh, as natio, nation ; persuasio, persuasion, &c. ; and that in the Greek the same letters retain their pure sound, as Q&awr'tcc, uyvuff'w, TrgoGa.Tw, x. r. A.* This difference, how- ever, with very few exceptions, does not extend to proper names ; which, coming to us through, and being mingled with, the Latin, fall into the general rule. In the same manner, though in Greek it was an established maxim, that if the last syllable * " The Greek language," says the learned critic, " was happy in not being " understood by the Goths, who would as certainly have corrupted the t in " etlrtct, am'ov, &c. into ula-ict, aa-iov, &c. as they did the Latin motio and " doceo into moshio and dosfcof." This, however, may be questioned ; for, if in Latin words this impure sound of t takes place only in those words where the accent is on the preceding vowel, as in natio, facio, &c. ; but not when the ac- cent follows the t, and is on the following vowel, as in satietas, societas, c. why should we suppose any other mode of pronunciation would have been adopted by the Goths in their pronouncing the Greek? Now no rule of pronunciation is more uniform in the Greek language than that which places an acute on the iota at the end of words, when this letter is succeeded by a long vowel ; and conse- quently if the accent be preserved upon the proper letter, it is impossible the preceding t and s should go into the sound of sh; why, therefore, may we not suppose that the very frequent accentuation of the penultimate / before a final vowel preserved the preceding v from going into the sound ofsk, as it was a difference of accentuation that occasioned this impure sound of t in the Latin language ? for though t at the end of words, when followed by a long vowel, or a vowel once long and afterwards contracted, had always the accent on it in Greek; in Latin the accent was always on the preceding syllable in words of this termination: and hence seems to have arisen the corruption of t in the Gothic pronunciation of the Latin language. It is highly probable, that in Lu clan's time the Greek t when followed by and another vowel, had not assumed the sound of a- ; for the Sigma would not have failed to accuse him of a usurpation of her powers, as he had done of her character: and if we have preserved the r pure in this situation when we pro- nounce Greek, it is, perhaps, rather to be placed to the preserving power of the accented i in so great a number of words, than any adherence to the ancient rules of pronunciation, which invariably affirm, that the consonants had but one sound ; unless we except the y before y, , ^, ; as ayfexoj, Apwga, *?#'*, *. T. x. where the y is sounded like v : but this, says Henry Stephens, is an errour of the copyists, who have a little extended the bottom of the v, and made a y of it ; for, says he, it is ridiculous to suppose that v was changed into y, and at the same time t Ainsworth on the letter T. INTRODUCTION. \vas long, the accent could scarcely be higher than the penulti- mate; yet in our pronunciation of Greek, and particularly of proper names, the Latin analogy of the accent is adopted : and though the last syllable is long in Demosthenes, Aristophanes, Theramenes and Deiphobe, yet as the penultimate is short, the accent is placed on the antepenultimate, exactly as if they were Latin*. As these languages have been long dead, they admit of no new varieties of accent like the living languages. The common accentuation of Greek and Latin may be seen in Lexicons and Graduses ; and where the ancients indulged a variety, and the moderns are divided in their opinions about the most classical accentuation of words, it would be highly improper, in a work intended for general use, to enter into the thorny disputes of the learned ; and it may be truly said, in the rhyming adage, When Doctors disagree, Disciples then are free ? This, however, has not been entirely neglected. Where there time that y should be pronounced like v. On the contrary, Scaliger says, that where we find a v before these letters, as avxt^a, it is an error of the copyists, who imagined they belter expressed the pronunciation by this letter; which, as Vossius observes, should seem to demand something particular and uncommon. It is reported of Scaliger, that when he was accosted by a Scotchman in Latin, he begged his pardon for not understanding him, as he had never learned the Scotch language. If this was the case with the pronunciation of a Scotchman, which is so near that of the Continent, what would he have said to the Latin pronunciation of an Englishman ? I take it, however, that this diversity is greatly exaggerated. * This, however, was contrary to the general practice of the Romans : for Victorinus in his Grammar says, Graca nomina, si iisdem literis proferuntur, (Latine versa) Grcecos accentus habebunt : nam cum diciinus Thyas, Nais, acutiim habebit posterior accentum; et cum Themistio, Calypso, Theano, ultimam ciiv cumflecti videbimus, quod utrumque Latinus sermo non patitur, nisi admodum raro. " If Greek nouns turned into Latin are pronounced with the same letters, " they have the Greek accent: for when we say Thyas, Nais, the latter syllable " has the acute accent ; and when we pronounce Themistio, Calypso, Theano, " we see the last syllable is circnmflexed ; neither of which is ever seen in Latin " words, or very rarely." Servius. Forstcr. Reply, page 31, Notes 32, bott, b xviii INTRODUCTION. has been any considerable diversity of accentuation among our prosodists, I nave consulted the best authorities, and have some- times ventured to decide : though, as Labbe says, " Sed his de " rebus, ut aliis multis, malo doctiorum judicium expectare, " quam meam in medium proferre sententiam." But the most important object of the present work is settling the English quantity, (see Rules 20, 21, 22) with which we pronounce Greek and Latin proper names, and the sounds of some of the consonants. These are points in a state of great un- certainty ; and are to be settled, not so much by a deep know- ledge of the dead languages, as by a thorough acquaintance with the analogies and general usage of our own tongue. These must, in the nature of things, enter largely into the pronunciation of a dead language ; and it is from an attention to these that the Author hopes he has given to the Public a work not entirely unworthy of their acceptance. RULES FOR PRONOUNCING THE VOWELS OF GREEK AMD LATIN PROPER NAMES. 1. lli VERY vowel with the accent on it at the end of a syllable is pronounced as in English, with its first long open sound ; thus Co! to*, Philome 1 la, Ori' on, Pho' don, Lu' cifer, &c. have the accented vowels sounded exactly as in the English words pa! per, me' tre, spi' der, no' ble, tu' tor, &c. 2. Every accented vowel not ending a syllable, but followed by a consonant, has the short sound as in the English : thus Man'lius, Pen'theus, Pin' darus, Col' chis, Cur' tius, &c. have the short sound of the accented vowels, as in man' ner, plen' ty, prin' ter, col' lar, Cur' few, &c. 3. Every final i, though unaccented, has the long open sound : thus the final i forming the genitive case, as in Ma- gis' tri, or the plural number, as in De' cii, has the long open sound, as in vi f al ; and this sound we give to this vowel in this situation, because the Latin i final in genitives, plurals, and pre- terperfect tenses of verbs, is always long; and consequently * This pronunciation of Cato, Plato, Cleopatra, &c. has been but lately adopted. Quin, and all the old dramatic school, used to pronounce the a in these and similar words like the a in father. Mr. Garriok, with great good sense, as well as good taste, brought in the present pronunciation, and the pro- priety of it lias made it now universal. b<2 XX RULES FOB PRONOUNCING where the accented i is followed by i final, both are pronounced with the long diphthongal /', like the noun eye, as Achi' 'vi*. 4. Every unaccented i ending a syllable not final, as that in the second of Alcibiades, the Hernici, &c. is pronounced like e, as if written Alcebiades, the Herneci, &c. So the last syllable but one of the Fabii, the Horatii, the Curiatii, &c. is pro- nounced as if written Fa-be-i, Ho-ra-she-i, Cu-re-a-she-i; and therefore if the unaccented i and the diphthong & conclude a wordy they are both pronounced like e, as Harpyi<Z t Har- tsf*** 5. The diphthongs & and a , ending a syllable with the ac- cent on it, are pronounced exactly like the long English e t as Casar, (Eta, &c. as if written Cee' sar, E' ' ta, &c. ; and like the short e, when followed by a consonant in the same syllable, as , (Edipus, &c. pronounced as if written Deddalus, j &c. The vowels ei are generally pronounced like long if. For the vowels eu in final syllables, see the word Idome- neus: and for the ou in the same syllables, see the word An- tinous, and similar words, in the Terminational Vocabulary. 6. Y is exactly under the same predicament as i. It is long when ending an accented syllable, as Cy' rus ; or when ending an unaccented syllable if final, as JE 1 ' gy, M' py, &c. : short when joined to a consonant in the same syllable, as Lye' idas ; and sometimes long and sometimes short, when ending an initial syl- * This is the true analogical pronunciation of this letter when ending an ac- cented syllable ; but a most disgraceful affectation of foreign pronunciation has exchanged this full diphthongal sound for the meagre, squeezed sound of the French and Italian i, not only in almost every word derived from those languages, but in many which are purely Latin, as Faustina, Messalina, &c. Nay, words from the Saxon have been equally perverted, and we hear the i in Elfrida, Ed- wina, &c. turned into Elfreeda, Edioecna, Sac. It is true this is the sound the Romans gave to their i ; but the speakers here alluded to are perfectly innocent of this, and do not pronounce it in this manner for its antiquity, but its novelty. t See Elegeia Hygeia, &c. in the Terminational Vocabulary of Greek and Latin Proper Names. GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. XXI lable not under the accent, as Ly-cur' gus, pronounced with the tirst syllable like lie, a falsehood ; and Lysimachus, with the first syllable like the first of legion; or nearly as if divided into Lys- Ma-chus,&c. See Principles of English Pronunciation pre- fixed to ihe Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 117, 118, &c. and 185, 186, 187. 7. A y ending an unaccented syllable, has the same obscure sound as in the same situation in English words ; but it is a sound bordering on the Italian a, or the a infa-ther, as Dia' na, where the difference between the accented and unaccented a is palpable. See Principles of English Pronunciation pre- fixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 92, and the letter A. 8. .E final, either with or without the preceding consonant, always forms a distinct syllable, as Penelope, Hyppocrene, Evoe, Amphitrite, &c. When any Greek or Latin word is anglicised into this termination, by cutting off a syllable of the original, it becomes then an English word, and is pronounced according to our own analogy : thus Acidalius altered to Acidale, has the final e sunk, and is a word of three syllables only : Proserpine, from Proserpina, undergoes the same alteration. Thebes, and Athens, derived from the Greek 0^1? and A0j^, and the Latin Theb& and Athena, are perfectly anglicised; the former into a monosyllable, and the latter into a dissyllable: and the Greek KJTJ and the Latin Greta have both sunk into the English monosyllable Crete : Hecate likewise pronounced in three sylla- bles when Latin, and in the same number in the Greek word Exar*j, in English is universally contracted into two, by sinking the final e., Shakspeare seems to have begun as he has now confirmed this pronunciation by so adapting the word in Mac- beth: " Why how now, Hecat'? you look angerly." Act IV* Perhaps this was no more than a poetical licence to him : bat the actors have adopted it in the songs in this tragedy : " He-cat c, He-cate, come away" RULES FOR PRONOUNCING And the play-going world, who form no small portion of what is called the better sort of people, have followed the actors in this word: and the rest of the world have followed them. The Roman magistrate, named Mdilis, is anglicised by pro- nouncing it in two syllables, M'dile. The capital of Sicily, Sy- racuse, of four syllables, is made three in the English Syr' a- cuse; and the city of Tyrus, of two syllables, is reduced to a monosyllable in the English Tyre. Rules for pronouncing the Consonants of Greek and Latin Proper Names. 9. C and G are hard before a, o, and u, as Cato, Comus, Cures, Galba, Gorgon, &c. and soft before e, i, and y, as Cebes, Scipio, Scylla, Cinna, Geryon, Geta, Gillus, Gyges, Gymnoso- phista, &c.* 10. T, S, and C, before ia, ie, ii, io, iu, and eu, preceded by the accent, in Latin words, as in English, change into sh and zh, as Tatian, Statius, Portius, Portia, Sodas, Caduceus, Accius, Helvetii, M&sia, Hesiod, &c. pronounced Tashian, Stasheus, Porsheus, Porshea, Sosheas, Cadusheus, Aksheus, Helveshei, Mezhea, Hezheod, &c. See Principles of English Pronuncia- tion prefixed to the Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 357, 450, 45 1 , * That this general rule should be violated by smatterers in the learned lan- guages in such words as Gymnastic, Heterogeneous, &c., it is not to be wondered at ; but that men of real learning, who do not want to show themselves off to the vulgar by such innuendoes of their erudition, should give in to this irregula- rity, is really surprising. We laugh at the pedantry of the age of James the First, where there is scarcely a page in any English book that is not sprinkled with twenty Greek and Latin quotations ; and yet do not see the similar pe- dantry of interlarding our pronunciation with Greek and Latin sounds; which may be affirmed to be a greater perversion of our language than the former. In the one case, the introduction of Greek and Latin quotations does not inter- fere with the English phraseology ; but in the other the pronunciation is dis- turbed, and a motley jargon of sounds introduced, as inconsistent with true taste as it is with neatness and uniformity. GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. XXlli 459,463. But when the accent is on the first of the diphthongal vowels, the preceding consonant does not go into sh, but preserves its sound pure, as Miltiades, Antiates, &c. See the word Sa- tiety in the Crit. Pron. Diet. 11. T, and S, in proper names, ending in tia, sia, cyon, and sion, preceded by the accent, change the t and s into sh and zh. Thus Phocion, Sicyon, and Cercyon, are pronounced exactly in our own analogy, as if written Phoshean, Sishean, and Sershean: Artemisia and Aspasia sound as if written Artemizhea, and As- pazhea : Galatia, Aratia, Alutia, and Batia, as if written Ga- lashea, Arasheaj Aloshea, and Bashea : and if Atia, the town in Campania, is not so pronounced, it is to distinguish it from Asia, the eastern region of the world. But the termination tion (of which there are not even twenty examples in proper names throughout the whole Greek and Latin languages) seems to pre- serve the t from going into sh, as the last remnant of a learned pronunciation ; and to avoid, as much as possible, assimilating with so vulgar an English termination : thus, though AZsion, Jasion, Dionysion, change the s into z, as if written Mzion, Ja- zion, Dionizion, the z does not become zh : but Philislion, Gra- tion, Eurytion, Dotion, Androtion, Hippotion, Iphition, Orny- tion, Metion, Polytion, Stration, Sotion, JEantion, Pallantion, Mtion, Hippocration, and Amphyction, preserve the t in its true sound : Hephastion, however, from the frequency of appearing with Alexander, has deserted the small class of his Greek com- panions, and joined the English multitude, by rhyming with question ; and Tatian and Theodotion seem perfectly anglicised. With very, very few exceptions, therefore, it may be concluded, that Greek and Latin proper names are pronounced alike, and that both of them follow the analogy of English pronun- ciation. 12. Ch. These letters before a vowel are always pronounced like k, as Chabrias, Colchis, &c ; but when they come before a mute consonant at the beginning of a word, as in Chthonia, they are mute, and the word is pronounced as if written Thonia. Words beginning with Sche, as Schedius, Scheria, &c. are pro- XXIV RULES FOR PRONOUNCING nounced as if written Skedius, Skeria, &c. ; and c before n in the Latin praenomen Cneus, or Cn&us is mute ; so in Cnopus, Cnosus, &c. and before t in Cteatus, and g before n in Gnidus pronounced Nopus, Nosus, Teatus, and Nidus. 13. At the beginning of Greek words we frequently find the uncombinable consonants MN, TM, &c. ; as Mnemosyne, Mne- aidamus, Mneus, Mnesteus, Tmolus, &c. These are to be pro- nounced with the first consonant mute, as if written Nemosyne, Nesidamus, Neus, Nesteus, Molus, &c. in the same manner as we pronounce the words Bdellium, Pneumatic, Gnomon, Mne- monics, &c. without the initial consonant. The same may be ob- served of the C hard like K, when it comes before T; as Ctesi- phon, Ctesippus, &c. Some of these words we see sometimes written with an e or i after the first consonant, as Menestius, Ti- molus, &c., and then the initial consonant is pronounced. 14. Phj followed by a consonant, is mute, as Phthia, Phthio- tis, pronounced Thia, Thiotis, in the same manner as the natu- ralized Greek word Phthisick, pronounced Tisick. 15. Ps: p is mute also in this combination, as in Psyche, Psammetichus, &c. pronounced Syke, Sammeticus, &c. 16. Pt, p is mute in words beginning with these letters when followed by a vowel, as Ptolemy, Pterilas, &c. pronounced Tolemy, Terilas, &c. ; but when followed by /, the t is heard, as in Tlepolemus : for though we have no words of our own with these initial consonants, we have many words that end with them, and they are certainly pronounced. The same may be ob- served of the % in Zmilaces. 17- The letters S, X, and Z, require but little observation, being generally pronounced as in pure English words. It may, however, be remarked, that 5, at the end of words, preceded by any of the vowels but e, has its pure hissing sound ; as mas, dis, as, mus, &c. but when e precedes, it goes into the sound of 2 ; as pes, Thersites, vates, &c. It may also be observed, that when it ends a word preceded by r or n it has the sound of z. Thus the letter s in metis, Mars, mors, &c. has the same sound as in the English words hens, stars, wars, &c. X GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. XXV when beginning a word or syllable, is pronounced like z ; as Xerxes, Xenophon, &c. are pronounced gerkzes, Zenophon, &c. Z is uniformly pronounced as in English words: thus the z in Zeno and Zeugma is pronounced as we hear it in zeal, zone, &c. Rules for ascertaining the English Quantity of Greek and Latin Proper Names. 18. It may at first be observed, that in words of two sylla- bles, with but one consonant in the middle, whatever be the quantity of the vowel in the first syllable in Greek or Latin, we always make it long in English : thus Crates the philosopher, and crates a hurdle ; decus honour, and dedo to give ; ovo to triumph, and ovum an egg ; Numa the legislator, and Numen the divinity, have the first vowel always sounded equally long by an English speaker, although in Latin the first vowel in the first word of each of these pairs is short*. 19- On the contrary, words of three syllables, with the ac- cent OH the first and with but one consonant after the first sylla- ble, have that syllable pronounced short, let the Greek or Latin quantity be what it will ; thus regulus and remora, mimicus and minium, are heard with the first vowel short in English pronuncia- tion, though the first word of each pair has its first syllable long in Latin : and the u in fumigo and fugito is pronounced long in both words, though in Latin the last u is short. This rule is never broken but when the first syllable is followed by e or i fol- lowed by another vowel : in this case the vowel in the first sylla- ble is long, except that vowel be i : thus lamia, genius, Libya, doceo, cupio, have the accent on the first syllable, and this syllable is pronounced long in every word but Libya, though in the origi- nal it is equally short in all. 20. It must have frequently occurred to those who instruct youth, that though the quantity of the accented syllable of long proper names has been easily conveyed, yet that the quantity of * The only word occurring to me at present, where this rule is not observed, is Canon, a Rule, which is always pronounced like the word Cannon, a piece of ordnance. XXvi RULES FOR PRONOUNCING the preceding unaccented syllables has occasioned some em- barrassment. An appeal to the laws of our own language would soon have removed the perplexity, and enabled us to pronounce the initial unaccented syllables with as much decision as the others. Thus every accented antepenultimate vowel but u, even when followed by one consonant only is, in our pronunciation of Latin, as well as in English, short : thus fabula, separo, diligo, nobilis, cucumis, have the first vowels pronounced as in the Eng- lish words, capital, celebrate, simony, solitude, luculent, in direct opposition to the Latin quantity, which makes every antepenul- timate vowel in all these words but the last long ; and this we pronounce long, though short in Latin. But if a semi-consonant diphthong succeed, then every such vowel is long but i in our pronunciation of both languages ; and Euganeus, Eugenia, Jilius, folium, dubia, have the vowel in the antepenultimate syllable pronounced exactly as in the English words satiate, menial, deli" nous, notorious, penurious; though they are all short in Latin but the f, which we pronounce short, though in the Latin it is long. 21. The same rule of quantity takes place in those syllables which have the secondary accent : for as we pronounce lamenta- tion, demonstration, diminution, domination, lucubration, with every vowel in the first syllable short but u, so we pronounce the same vowels in the same manner in lamentatio, demonstratio, diminutio, dominatio, and lucubratio : but if a semi-consonant diphthong succeed the secondary accent, as in Ariovistus, Heli- odorus, Gabinianus, Herodianus, and Folusianus, every vowel preceding the diphthong is long but i; just as we should pro- nounce these words in the English words amiability, mediatorial, propitiation, excoriation, centuriator, &c. For the nature of the secondary accent, see Principles prefixed to the Critical Pro- nouncing Dictionary, No. 544. 22. But to reduce these rules into a smaller compass, that they may be more easily comprehended and remembered, it may be observed, that as we always shorten every antepenulti- mate vowel with the primary accent but u, unless followed by GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. XXV11 a semi-consonant diphthong, though this antepenultimate vowel is often long in Greek and Latin, as JEschylus, Mschines, &c. and the antepenultimate i, even though it be followed by such a diphthong : as Eleu&inia, Ocrysia, &c. so we shorten the first syllable of JEsculapiw, JEnobarbus, &c. because the first syl- lable of both these words has the secondary accent : but we pro- nounce the same vowels long in Ethiopia, Mgialeus, Halt- artus, &c. because this accent is followed by a semi-consonant diphthong. 23. This rule sometimes holds good where a mute and liquid intervene, and determines the first syllable of Adrian, Adriatic, &c. to be long like ay, and not short like add: and it is on this analogical division of the words, so little understood or attended to, that a perfect and a consistent pronunciation of them de- pends. It is this analogy that determines the first u to be long in stupidus, and the y short in clypea, though both are short in the Latin ; and the o in the first syllable of Coriolanus, which is short in Latin, to be long in English. 24. The necessity of attending to the quantity of the vowel in the accented syllable has sometimes produced a division of words in the following vocabulary, that does not seem to convey the actual pronunciation. Thus the words Sulpitius, Anicium, Artemisium, &c. being divided into Sulpit' i-us, A-nicf i-um, Ar-te-mis f i-um, &c. we fancy the syllable after the accent de- prived of a consonant closely united with it in sound, and which, from such a union, derives an aspirated sound, equiva- lent to sh. But as the sound of t, c, or s, in this situation, is so generally understood, it was thought more eligible to divide the words in this manner, than into Sul-pi' ti-us, A-ni' ci-um, Ar-te- mi' si-urn, as in the latter mode the i wants its shortening con- sonant, and might, by some speakers, be pronounced, as it ge- nerally is in Scotland, like ee. The same may be observed of c and g when they end a syllable, and are followed by e or i, as in Ac-e-ra' tus, Ac-i-da' li-a, Tig-el-li 1 nus, Teg'y-ra, &c. where the c and g ending a syllable, we at first sight think them to have their hard sound ; but, by observing the succeeding vowel XXviii RULES FOR PRONOUNCING we soon perceive them to be soft, and only made to end a syl- lable in order to determine the shortness of the vowel which pre- cedes. 25. The general rule therefore of quantity indicated by the syllabication adopted in the vocabulary is, that when a conso- nant ends a syllable, the vowel is always short, whether the accent be on it or not ; and that when a vowel ends a syllable with the accent on it, it is always long : that the vowel u, when it ends a syllable is long whether the accent be on it or not, and that the vowel i (S) (4) when it ends a syllable without the accent, is pronounced like e ; but if the syllable be final, it has its long open sound as if the accent were on it : and the same may be observed of the letter y. Rules for placing the accent of Greek and Latin Proper Names. 26. Words of two syllables, either Greek or Latin, whatever be the quantity in the original, have, in English pronunciation, the accent on the first syllable : and if a single consonant come between two vowels, the consonant goes to the last syllable, and the vowel in the first is long; as Cato, Ceres, Comus, &c. See Principles of English Pronunciation prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 503, and the word Drama. 27. Polysyllables, adopted whole from the Greek or Latin into English, have generally the accent of the Latin : that is, if the penultimate be long, the accent is on it, as Severus, Democedes, &c. ; if short, the accent is on the antepenultimate, as Demosthenes, Aristophanes, Posthumus, &c. See Intro- duction. 28. When Greek or Latin Proper Names are anglicised, either by an alteration of the letters, or by cutting off the latter syllables, the accent of the original, as in appellatives under the same predicament, is transferred nearer to the beginning of the word. Thus Proserpina has the accent on the second GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. XXIX syllable ; but when altered to Proserpine, it transfers the accent to the first. The same may be observed of Homerus, Virgi- lius, Horatius, &c. when anglicised to Homer, Firgil, Horace, &c. See the word Academy, in the Critical Pronouncing Dic- tionary. 29. As it is not very easy, therefore, so it is not necessary to decide where Doctors disagree. When reasons lie deep in Greek and Latin etymology, the current pronunciation will be followed, let the learned do all they can to hinder it : thus, after Hyperion has been accented by our best poets according to our own analogy with the accent on the antepenultimate, as Shakspeare : Hyperion's curls, the front of Jove himself." Hamlet. il that was to this " Hyperion to a Satyr." Ibid. " next day after dawn, 4 * Doth rise and help Hyperion to his horse. Henry Vth. So Cooke, in his translation of Hesiod's Theogony, follows the accentuation of Shakspeare : Hyperion and Japhet, brothers, join ; "\ Thett and Rhea of this ancient line \ Descend ; and Themis boasts the source divine. 1 The fruits of Thia and Hyperion rise, And with refulgent lustre light the skies. After this established pronunciation, I say, how hopeless, as well as useless, would it be to attempt the penultimate accentu- ation, which yet ought undoubtedly to be preserved in reading or speaking Greek or Latin compositions; but, in reading or speaking English, must be left to those who would rather appear learned than judicious. But Acrion, Arion, Amphion, Echion, Orion, Ixion, Pandion, Asion, Alphion, Mrion, Ophion, Me- thion, Axiori) Eion, Thlexion, and Sandion, preserve their penul- timate accent invariably: while Ethalion, a word of the same form and origin, is pronounced with the accent on the antepenultimate, XXX RULES FOR PRONOUNCING like Deucalion and Pygmalion : and this, if I mistake not, is the common pronunciation of a ship in the British navy, so called from the name of the Argonaut, who accompanied Jason in his expedition to Colchis to fetch the golden fleece. 30. The same difficulty of deciding between common usage and classical propriety appears in words ending in ia ; as Alexandria, Antiochia 9 Selemia, Samaria, Iphigenia, and several others which were pronounced by our ancestors, as appears from their poetry, according to our own analogy, with the accent on the antepenultimate syllable; and there is no doubt but every word of this form would have fallen into the same accentuation, if classical criticism had not stepped in and prevented it. A phi- losophical grammarian would be apt to think we are not much obliged to scholars for this interruption of the vernacular cur- rent of pronunciation : but as there is so plausible a plea as that of reducing words to their original languages, and as a know- ledge of these languages will always be an honourable distinction among men, it is strongly to be suspected that these words will not long continue in their plain homespun English dress. This critical correction, however, seems to have come too late for some words, which, as Pope expresses it, have " slid into verse," and taken possession of our ears ; and therefore, perhaps, the best way of disposing of them will be to consider them as the an- cients did the quantity of certain doubtful syllables, and to pro- nounce them either way. Some, however, seem always to have preserved the accent of their original language, as Thalia and Sophia : but Iphigenia, AntiQchia, Seleucia t and Samaria, have generally yielded to the English antepenultimate accent ; and Erythia, Deidamia, Laodamia f Hippodamia, Apamia, Ilithyia, and Orythia, from their seldom appearing in mere English composition, have not often been drawn aside into plain English pronunciation. The same may be observed of words ending in nicus or nice: if they are compounded of the Greek nun, the penultimate syllable is always long, and must have the ac- cent, as Stratonicus, Berenice) &c. ; if this termination be what GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES, XXXI is called a gentile, signifying a man by his country, the penulti- mate is short, and the accent is on the antepenultimate ; as Mace- donicus, Sardonicus, Britannicus, &c. See ANDRONICUS. 31. Thus we see many of these proper names are of dubious accentuation : and the authorities which may be produced on both sides sufficiently show us the inutility of criticising beyond a certain point. It is in these as in many English words : there are some which, if mispronounced, immediately show a want of education ; and there are others which, though not pronounced in the most erudite manner, stamp no imputation of ignorance or illiteracy. To have a general knowledge, there- fore of the pronunciation of these words, seems absolutely ne- cessary for those who would appear respectable in the more re- spectable part of society. Perhaps no people on earth are so correct in their accentuation of proper names as the learned among the English. The Port-Royal Grammar informs us, that, " notwithstanding all the rules that can be given, we are " often under the necessity of submitting to custom, and of " accommodating our pronunciation to what is received among " the learned according to the country we are in." " So we " pronounce," says the grammarian, " Aristo' bulus, Basi' lius, " Ido' Hum, with the accent on the antepenultimate, though the " penultimate is long, because it is the custom : and, on the " contrary, we pronounce Andre? as, ide' a, Mari' a, &c. with the " accent on the penultimate, though it is short, because it is the " custom of the most learned. The Italians," continues he, " place " the accent on the penultimate of antonomasi' a, harmoni' a, " philosopM a, theologi' a, and similar words, according to the " Greek accent, because, as Ricciolus observes, it is the custom " of their country. Alvarez and Gretser think we ought always " to pronounce them in this manner, though the custom, not only " of Germany and Spain, but of all France, is against it : but " Nebrissensis authorizes this last pronunciation, and says, that it " is better to place the accent of these vowels on the antepenulti- " mate syllable ; which shows," concludes the grammarian, " that when we once depart from the ancient rules, we have but RULES FOR PROM OUN CING, &C. ft little certainty in practice, which is so different in different countries." But however uncertain and desultory the accentuation of many words may be, it is a great satisfaction to a speaker to know that they are so. There is a wide difference between pronouncing words of this kind ignorantly and knowingly. A person who knows that scholars themselves differ in the pronunciation of these words, can always pronounce with security: but one who is unac- quainted with the state of the accent, is not sure that he is right when he really is so, and always pronounces at his peril. * # * It is hoped the candid peruser of this work will make allowances for an occasional error in dividing a syllable, or placing an accent, when he reflects on the difficulty with which such a work must necessarily be attended. The Author flatten himself, however, that such attention has been paid both to the compilation and the proofs, that the fewest errors imaginable have escaped him. PRONUNCIATION OF GREEK and LATIN PROPER JVAMES. INITIAL VOCABULARY. *** When a word is succeeded by a word printed in Italics, the latter word is merely to spell the former as it ought to be pronounced. Thus Abansheas is the true pronunciation of the>preceding word Abantias ; and so of the rest. *** The Figures annexed to the words refer to the rules prefixed to the Work. Thus the figure (3) after Achcei refers to Rule the 3d, for the pronun- ciation of the final i; and the figure (4) after Abii refers to Rule the 4th, for the pronunciation of the unaccented i, not final; and so of the rest. *** When the letters Eng. are put after a word, it is to shew that this word is the preceding word Anglicised. Thus Lu'can, Eng. is the Latin word Lucn- nuSy changed into the English Lucun, AB AB AB A' BA and A' BJE A- ban' she- as A'bas(l) Ab'a-a Ab-an-ti'a-des(l) A-ba'sa(l)(7) Ab' a-ba A-ban' ti-das (4) Ab-a-si'tis (7) (1) Ab-a-ce'ne (8) A- ban' tis Ab-aa-se'na(l) (7) Ab' a-ga Ab-ar-ba' re-a (7) Ab-as-se' ni Ab'a-lus(20) Ab' a-ri (3) A-bas'sus (7) fA-ba' na (7) A-bar' i-mon (4) Ab'a-tos (7) A-ban' tes Ab'a-ris(7) Ab-da-lon'i-mus (4) A-ban'ti-as (10) A-ba'rus(l) Ab-de'ra(l)(7) * Every a ending a syllable, with the accent upon it, is pronounced like the a in the English words fa-vour, ta-per t &c. See Rule the 1st, prefixed to this Vocabulary. f Every unaccented , whether initial, medial, or final, ending a syllable, has an obscure sound, bordering on the a in father. See Rule the 7th, prefixed to this Vocabulary, B AB AC AC Ab-de' ri-a(l) (4)(7) Ab-u-li' tes (1) ' Ac' e-la (24) Ab-de-ri'tes (1) j Ab-y-de'ni (6) Ac-e-ra' tus (27) Ab-de' rus (1) Ab-y-de'nus (6) A-cer' bas A-be' a-taa (7) ( 1) (5) A-by' di (6) Ac-e-ri'na (1) A-bel'la(7) A-by'dos(6) A-cer' rae (4) Ab-el-li' nus A-b>'dus Ac-er-sec' o-mes A'bi-a (1) (4) (7) Ab'y-la(6) A'ces(7) A-ben'da (7) Ab'y-lon (6) A-ce'si-a (10) Ab'ga-rus Ab-ys-si'ni (1) Ac-e-si' nes ( I ) A' !;i-i (4) Ab-ys-sin'i-a (6) Ac-e-si' nus (1) Ab'i-la(4)(7) Ac-a-cal' lis (7) A-ce' si-us (10) A-bis'a-res (7) Ac-a-ce' si-um ( 10) A-ces' ta (7) A-bis'a-ris(7) Ak-a-se' zhe-um A-ces' tes Ab-i-son'tes (4) A-ca'ci-us (10) A-ces' ti-um (10X Ab-le'tes (1) A-ka f she-us A-ces-to-do' rus A-bob' ri-ca (4) Ac-a-de' mi-a (7) A-ces-tor' i-des A -bo' bus Ac-a-de' mus A-ce' tes A-boec'ri-tus (5) Ac-a-lan' drus *Ach-a-b/tos (12) Ab-o-la'ni(3) A-cal' le (8) A-cha/ a (7) A-bo'lus(7)(l) A-ca-mar' chis (7) A-chaj' i (3) Ab-on-i -tei' chos (5) Ac' a- mas (7) A-cha/ i-um Ab~o-ra'ca (1) (7) A-camp'sis (7) A^chaem' e-nes Ab-o-rig'i-nes (4) A-cau'tha (7) Ach-ae-me' ni-a A-bor'ras(7) A -can' thus (7) Ach-ae-men' i-des Ab-ra-da' tas ' Ac'a-ra (7) A-chae' us Ab-ra-da' tes A-ca'ri-a (7) A-cha'i-a(7) A-bren' ti-us (10) Ac-ar-na' ni-a (7) Ach' a-ra (7) A-broc' o-mas A-car'nas (7) Ach-a-ren' ses Ab-rod-i-ae' tus (4) A-cas' ta (7) i A-char' naa (4) A-bro' ni-us (4) A-cas'tus(7) A-cha' tes A-bron'y-cus (6) Ac-a-than' tus (7) | Ach-e-lo' i-des (4) Ab'ro-ta(7) Ac' ci-a (10) (7) Ach-e-lo' ri-um A-brot' o-num | Akf she-a Ach-e-lo' us A-bryp' o-lis (6) Ac'ci-la (7) A-cher'dus Ab-se' us Ac' ci-us (10) i A-cher' i-mi (3) (4) Ab*sin' thi-i (4) Ak' she-us \ Ach' e-ron Ab' so-rus Ac'cu-a (7) Ach-e-ron' ti-a (10) Ab-syr' tos (6) A'ce(8) Ach-e-ru' si-a (11) Ab syr'tus (6) Ac-e-di'ci (3) (24) Ach-e-ru' si-as (11) * Achabytos. CA, in this and all the subsequent words, have the sound of k, Thus Achabytos, Achcea, Achates, 5fc. are pronounced as if written Akabytos. Akaa, Akutts, &c. See Rule the 12th. AC AD TEA 3 A-che' tus A-cra' tus Ad' a-mas A-chil'las A'cri-as (4) Ad-a-mas'tus A-chil' le-us Ac-ri-doph'a-gi (3) A-das' pi-i (4) Ach-il-le'a(7) A-cri'on (11) Ad'a-tha Ach-il-lei-ei/ ses Ac-ris-i-o'ne Ad-de-pha' gi-a Ach-il-le' is Ac-ris-i-o-ne' us Ad'du-a(7) A-chil'les Ac-ris-i-o-ni' a-des A-del' phi-us Ach-il-le'um A-cris'e-us (10) A-de' mon A-chi' vi (4) A-cri'tas (1) A'des, or Ha' des Ach-la-dae' us Ac-ro-a' thon Ad-gan-des' tri-us Ach-o-la'i (3) Ac-ro-ce-rau' ni-um Acl-her' bal Ac-ra-di'na (7) Ac-ro-co-rin' thus Ad-her' bas Ach-o-lo'e A'cron (1) Ad-i-an'te (S) Ach-ra-di' na Ac-ro-pa'tos A-di-at'o-rix Ac-i-cho' ri-us A-crop' o-lis Ad-i-man' tus Aoi-da' li-a (8) Ac'ro-ta Ad-me'ta (7) Ac-i-da' sa A-crot' a-tus Ad-i-me' te A-cil'i-a Ac-ro' tho-os Ad-me' tus Ac-i-lig' e-na (24) Ac' ta (7) A-do' ni-a A-cii'i-us Ac-tae'a (7) A-do'nis A-cir la (7) Ac-tae' on (4) Ad-ra-myt' ti-um A'cis Ac-tae'us (4) A-dra'na (7) (1) Ac' mon Ac'te (8) A-dra'num Ac-mon'i-des (4) Ac'ti-a(lO) A-dras' ta A-coe' tes Ac' tis A-dras' ti-a A-co' nas (4) Ac-tis' a-ues A-dras' tus A-con' tes Ac'ti-um (10) A' dri-a (23) A- cor/ te-us Ac' ti-us (10) A-dri-a' num A-con' ti-us (10) ! Ac' tor A-dri-at'i-cum A-con-to-bi/ ius Ac- tor' i-des A-dri-an-oj/ o-lis A-co' ris Ac-to' ris A-dri-a' nus A' era A-cu' phis A' dri-an (Eng.) A'crae A-cu-si-la' us Ad-ri-me'tum A-crse' a (7) i A-cu' ti-cus, M. Ad-u-al' i-ci (4) A-cra?ph'ni-a (7) ; A' da (7) A-dyr-ma-chi'dae Ac-ra-gal-li'dae (4) A-da/us *^'a(7) Ac' ra-gas (7) ' Ad-a-man-tae' a (7) jfE-a-ce'a * JEa. The diphthong is merely ocular, for the a has no share in the sound, though it appears in the type. Indeed as we pronounce the a, there is no middle sound between that letter and e, and therefore we have adopted the last vowel, and relinquished the first. This, among other reasons, makes it probable that the Greeks and Romans pronounced the a as we do in water, and the e as \ve hear it U 2 4 JEG JEG JEN JE-ac'i-das -^E-ge' le-on JE'gus -ZE-ac' i-des j?E-ge' ri-a ^E'gy (6) fit! a-cus ^E-ges' ta -Eg-y-pa' nes .ZE'ae -/E-ge' us JE-gyp'sus JE-a/a .ZE-an-te' um ^E-gi' a-le ^1-gi-aMe-us (22) ^-gyp'ti-i (4) (10). JE-gyp' ti-um (10) .ZE-an'ti-des ^E-gi-a'li-a (22) (4) JE-gyp' tus jiE-an' tis ^E-gi'a-lus IE! li-a ^S'as ^E-gi' des ^E-li-a'nus IE! a-tus ^E-gi'la M' li-an (Eng) JEch-mac'o-ras ^E-gil'i-a #yii-us and IE! li-a JEch'mis -^-gim'i-us JE-lu'rus .ZE-dep' sum ^Eg-i-mo'rus ^-mil' i-a JE-des' sa ^-gi'na JB)-mil-i-a'nus ^-dic' u-la .ZEg-i-ne' ta ^E-mil' i-us Jvdi' les (8) ^Eg-i-ne'tes .ZEm-nes'tus JE-dip' sus ^1-gi'o-chus IE! mon ^E'don j3E-gi' pan JEm' o-na JE'du-i, or Hed'u-i JE-gi'ra .ZE-mo'ni-a .ZE-el' lo ^E-gir-o-es' sa JE- mon' i-des ^-e' ta *^E' gis 2ES mus jE-e'ti-as (10) jE-gis' thus JEt-myYi-a JE'ga ^E-gi' turn ^-myl-i-a' nus ^E-ge' as ^'gi-um -^E-myl'i-i (4) jE'gae(5) Mfk jE-myl'i-us .flE-gae' as JEg'les ^E-nu'ri-a ^-gae' on ^E^-le' tes ^E-ne' a ./E-gae' um ^Eg'lo-ge JE-ne' a-des ^E-gae' us iE-gob' o-lus ^E-ne'a-dse ^E-ga' le-os JEi-goc f e-ros ^E ne'as JE-ga' le-um jE'gon JE-ne'i-a ^E'gan ^E'gos pot'a-mos ^E-ne'is ^'gas (5) ^Eg-o-sa' gas ^-ne x i-des (4) ^E-ga' tes jE-gos' the-na ./E-nes-i-de' mus in where and then ; the middle or mixt sound then would be like o in father, which was probably the sound they gave to this diphthong. * JEgis. This diphthong, though long in Greek and Latin, is in English pro- nunciation either long or short, according to the accent or position of it. Thus, if it immediately precedes the accent, as in JEgeus, or with the accent on it, be- fore a single consonant, in a word of two syllables, it is long, as in JEgis; before two consonants it is short, as in JEgles ; or before one only, if the accent be on the antepenultimate, as ASropus. For the exceptions to this rule, see Rule 22, JES AG AG 5 &-ne' si-us (10) -3E-se' pus Ag-a-me' tor JE-ne' tus ^E-ser' ni-a Ag-a m- nes' tor M' ni-a ^-si'on (11) Ag-a-nip' pe JE-ni' a-cus JE'son A-gan za-ga ^E-ni'o-chi (12) .S-son' i-des Ag-a-pe' no JEn-o-bar' bus (22) ^E-so' pus Ag-a-re'ni (3) JEn' o-cles M' sop (Eng.) Ag-a-ris'ta JE'nos ^s ; tri-a A-gas' i-cles ^E'num Ms' u-a A-gas' sae ^E-ny'ra JE-sy' e-tes A-gas'the-nes JE-o'li-a j aEs-ym-ne / tes(21) A -gas' thus JE-o' li-as M-sym' nus A-gas'tro-phus ^-ol'i-da ^E-thal' i-des Ag' a-tha JE-ol' i-des JE-thi-o' pi-a (22) Ag-ath-ar' chi-das ^E'o-lis ^Eth'li-us Ag-ath-ar' chi-des jE'o-lus JB'thon Ag-ath-ar / cus ^i'o-ra M' thra A-ga' thi-as ^E-pa'li-us JE-thu'sa Ag'a-tho JE-pe'a ^E'ti-a(lO) A-gath-o-cle'a ^Ep'u-lo (21) -aS'ti-on(ll) A-gath'o-cles IE' py (6) J aE'ti-us*(10) Ag'a-thon jflEp'y-tus (21) JEt'na A-gath-o-ny' mus ,E-qua' na (7) ^-toMi-a Ag-a-thos' the-nes ^'qui (3) JE-to' lus Ag-a-thyr 7 num .ZE-quic' o-li A'fer Ag-a-thyr'si (3) ^q-ui-me' li-um A-fra' ni-a A-ga' ve I! ri-as A-fra' ni-us A-gau'i(3) ^Er'o-pe Af'ri-ca(7) A-ga' vus ^r' o-pus Af-ri-ca' nus Ag-des' tis jSSs' a-cus Af ri-cum Ag-e-e' na ^E-sa' pus A-gag-ri-a' nae Ag-e-las' tus JE'sar, or ^E-sa'ras Ag-a-las' ses Ag-e-la' us lEd chi-nes (22) A-galMa(7) A-gen' a-tha .ZEs'chi-ron (12) A-gam' ma-tse Ag-en-di' cum JEs-chy-li 7 des Ag-a-me' des A-ge' nor JEs'chy-lus (21) Ag-a-mem' non Ag-e-nor' i-des JEs-cu-la 7 pi-us (22) Ag-a-mem-no' ni-us Ag-e-ri' nus * One of the G enerals of Valentinian the Third ; which Labbe tells us, ought properly to be written Aetius; that is, without the diphthong. We may observe, that as this word conies from the Greek, but is latinized, it is pronounced with the t like sh, as if written JEshius; but the preceding word JEtion, being pure Greek, does not confirm to this analogy. See Rule the llth and 29th. 6 AG AL AL Ag-e-san 7 der Ag-ri-gen 7 tum A-las 7 tor A-ge'si-as(lO) A-grin 7 i-um Al 7 a-zon Ag-es-i-la 7 us A-gi i-o' ni-a Al'baSyl'vi-us Ag-e-sip 7 o-Iis A-gri 7 o-pas Al-ba 7 ni-a Ag-e-sis 7 tra-ta A-gri 7 o-pe Al-ba 7 nus Ag-e-sis 7 tra-tus A-grip 7 pa Al-bi 7 ci (3) (4) Ag-gram' mes Ag-rip-pi 7 na Al-bi-e 7 ta3 (4) Ag-gri 7 nae A-gris 7 o-pe (8) Al-bi' ni (3) Ag' i-d<e A 7 gri-us ( 1 ) Al-bi-no-va 7 nus Ag-i-la 7 us Ag 7 ro-las Al-bin-te-me 7 li-um A'gis A 7 gron Al-bi 7 nus Ag-la'i-a A-gro 7 tas Al 7 bi-on Ag-lay'a A-grot 7 e-ra Al 7 bi-us Ag-la-o-ni 7 ce A-gyl'e-us (5) Al-bu-cil 7 la Ag-la 7 o-pe A- g yi 7 la Al 7 bu-la Ag-la-o-phae' na Ag-yl-lae 7 us Al-bu 7 ne-a Ag-la 7 o-phon A-g> 7 rus Al-bur 7 nus Ag-la-os 7 the-nes A-gyr 7 i-um Al 7 bus Pa'gus Ag-lau' ros A-gyr 7 i-us Al-bu 7 ti-us (10) Ag-la 7 us A-gyr 7 tes Al-cae 7 us Ag 7 na A-ha 7 la(7) Al-cam 7 e-nes Ag'no A 7 jax Al can 7 der Ag-nod' i-ce A-i-do 7 ne-us (5) Al-can 7 dre Ag' non A-im 7 y-lus Al-ca 7 nor Ag-non 7 i-des A-i'us Lo-cu'ti-us Al-cath 7 o-e Ag-o-ua' li-a, and Al-a-ban 7 da Al-cath 7 o-us A-go' ni-a Al'a-bus Al'ce A-go 7 nes A-la3 7 a Al-ce 7 nor Ag 7 o-nis A-las'i (3) Al-ces 7 te A-go 7 ni-us A-lae 7 sa Al-ces 7 tis Ag-o-rac 7 ri-tus A-lae 7 us Al 7 ce-tas Ag-o-ran 7 o-mi (3) Al-a-go 7 ni*a Ai 7 chi-das(12) Ag-o-ra 7 nis A-la 7 la Al-chim 7 a-cus Ag-o-rae 7 a Al-al-com 7 e-nae Al-ci-bi' a-des (4) A'gra(l) A-la 7 li-a(7) Al-cid 7 a-mas A-gr* 7 i(3) Al-a-ma 7 nes Al-ci-da-me 7 a Ag 7 ra-gas Al-a-man 7 ni, or Al-ci-dam 7 i-das A-grau 7 le Al-e-man'ni Al-cid 7 a-mus A-grau 7 li-a A-la 7 ni Al-ci'das A-grau 7 los Al 7 a-res ;Al-ci 7 des Ag-rau-o-ni 7 tae Al-a-ri 7 cus Al-cid 7 i-ce A-gri-a 7 nes Al' a-ric (Eng.) Al-cirh 7 e-de A-gric 7 o-la Al-a-ro 7 di-i (3) (4) Al-cim 7 e-don AL AL AL 7 Al-cin/ e-nes A-le' mon Al-ex-i' nus Al' ci-mus Al-e-rnu' si-i (4) A-lex'i-o Al-cin'o-e A' lens A-lek'she-o Al' ci-nor A'le-on Al-ex-ip'pus *Al-cin' o-us A-le'se Al-ex-ir' a-es Al-ci-o' ne-us (5) A-le'si-a (10) Al-ex-i i 7 ho-e Al' ci-phron A-le'si-um (10) A -lex' is Al-cip'pe A-le'tes A-lex' on Al-cip'pus A-le'thes Al-fa-ter' na Al'cis A-le'thi-a Al-fe' nus Al-cith'o-e A-let' i-das Al'gi-dum Alc-mse'on A-le' tri-um A-H-ac'mon Alc-mae-on' i-day A-le' turn A-li-ar'tum Ale' man Al-eu-a' das A-li-ar'tus Alc-me' na A-le' us Al'i-cis Al-cy' o-ne A'lex (1) A-li-e'nus (21) Al-cy-o' ne-us (5) A-lex-a-me' nus Al'i-fffi Al-cy' o-na JAl-ex-an'der Al-i-lae' i (3) (4) Al-des'cus Al-ex-an' dra Al-i-mer/ tus Al-du' a-bis Al-ex-an-dri'a^O) A-lin'daa A'le-a (1)(7) Al-ex-an'dri-des A-lin-do'i-a A-le'bas Al-ex-an-dri' na Al-i-phe' ri-a A-le' bi-on Al-ex-an-drop' o-lis Al-ir-ro' thi-us A-lec' to Al-ex-a' nor Al'li-a A-lec' tor Al-ex-ar'chus Al-li-e'nos A-lec' try-on A-lex' as Al-lob' ro-ges A-lec' tus A-lex' i-a Al-lob'ry-ges fA-le'i-us Cam' pus Jl-hk' she-a Al-lol' ri-ges Al-e-man' ni A-lex-ic' a-cus Al-lu'ti-us (10) * Alcinous. There are no words more frequently mispronounced by a mere English scholar than those of this termination. By such a one we sometimes hear Alcinous and Antinous pronounced in three syllables, as if written Al-ci-nouz, and An-ti-nouz, rhyming with vows; but classical pronunciation requires that these vowels should form distinct syllables. f Aleius Campus. Lest from this flying steed unrein'd (as once Bellerophon, though from a lower clime) Dismounted, on th' Aldan field I fall, Erroneous there to wander, and forlorn. MILTON'S Par. Lost, b. vii. v. 17. i Alexander. This word is as frequently pronounced with the accent on th* 1 first as on the third syllable. 8 AM AM A-lo'a Am-al-the'um Al-o-e' us Am' a-na Al-o-i'dae A-man' tes Al-o-i' des Am-an-ti'ni (3) A-lo'ne A-ma' nus Al' o-pe A-mar' a-cus A-lop' e-ce A-mar'di(3) A-lop' e-ces A-mar' tus A-lo'pi-us Am-bryl'lis A'los Am-ar-yn'ce-us (5) A-lo'ti-a(lO) Am-ar-yn'thus Al-pe' nus A' mas Al'pes A-ma'si-a (10) Alps (Eng.) Am-a-se' nus Al-phe'a A-ma' sis Al-phe' i-a A-mas' tris Al-phe' nor A-mas' trus Al-phe' nus A-ma' ta Al-phe-si-boe' a (5) Am-a-the' a Al-phe-si-bce' us Ani'a-thus Al-phe' us A-max-am-pe' us Al' phi- us A-max' i-a Al-phi'on(29) A-max' i-ta Al-pi'nus Am-a-ze' nes Al'pis A-maz'o-nes Al' si-urn (10) Am' a-zons (Eng.) Al'sus Am- a-zon'i-des Al-thaj'a Am-a^zo' ni-a Al-thaem' e-nes Am-a-zo' ni-um Al-ti' num Am -a-zo' ni-us Al'tis Am-ba/ ri (3) A-lun'ti-um(lO) Am' be-nus A'lus, Al'u-us Am-bar-va' li-a A-ly-at' tes Am-bi-a-li' tes Al'y-ba(6) Am-bi-a' num Al-y-cai' a Am-bi-a-ti'num Al-y-cae' us Am-bi-ga' tus A-lys' sus Am-bi' o-rix Al-yx-oth' o-e Am' bla-da A-mad' o-ci (3) Am-bra'ci-a (10) A-mad' o-cus Am-bra' ci-us (10) Am' a-ge Am' bri (3) Am-al-thae' a | Am-bro' nes AM Am-bro'si-a(lO) Am-bro' si-us (10) Am-bry' on Am-brys' sus Am-bul'li(3) Am' e-les Am-e-na' nus Am-e-ni' des A-men' o-cles A-me' ri-a A-mes' tra-tus A-mes' tris A-mic' las Am-ic-lae' us A-mic-lae' us A-mic' tas A-mi'da(3) A-mil'car Am' i-los (4) A-mim'o-ne, or A-mytn' o-ne A-min'e-a, or Am-min'e-a A-min'i-as A-min'i-us A-min' o-cles Am-i-se' na A-mis'i-as (10) A-mis'sas A-mi' sum A-mi' sus Am-i-ter' num Am-i-tha'on, or Am-y-tha' on Am-ma' lo Am-mi-a'nus Am' mon Am-mo'ni-a Am-mo'ni-i (3) Am-mo' ni-us Am-mo' the-a Am' ni-as Am-ni' sus (3) AM AN AN $ Am-oe-bae'us (5) Am-phis' the-nes A-na'cre-on (23) Am-o-me' tus Am-phis-ti' des An-ac-to'ri-a A'mor (1) Am-phis' tra-tus An-ac-to' ri-um A -mor' ges Am-phit'e-a j-An-a-dy-om' e-ne A-mor' gos Am-phith'e-mis A-nag' ni-a Am'pe-lus Am-phith'o-e An-a-gy-ron' turn Am-pe-lu'si-a Am-phi-tri'te (8) An-a-i' tis Am-phe' a (7) Am-phit' ry-on An' a-phe Am-phi-a-la' us Am' phi-tus An-a-phlys' tus Am-phi'a-nax Am-phot'e-rus A-na' pus Am-phi-a-ra'us Am-phot-ry-o-ni' a- A-nar' tes Am-phi-ar'i-des des A'nas(l) Am-phic' ra-tes Am-phry' sus An'cho-ra Am-phic' ty-on (1 1) Amp' sa-ga A-nat' o-le Am-phic- le' a Am-pys'i-des A-nau' chi-das (12) Am-phid' a-mus Am' pyx A-nau' rus Am-phi-dro' mi-a Am-sac' tus A'nax(l) Am-phi-ge' ni-a, or A-mu'li-us An-ax-ag' o-ras *Am-phi-ge-ni'a(29) A-myc' la An-ax-an' der Am-phil' o-chus A-myc' Ise An-ax-an'dri-des Am-phil' y-tus Am'y-cus An-ax-ar' chus (12) Am-phim' a-chus Am' y-don An-ax-ar' e-te Am-phim' e-don Am-y-mo' ne An-ax-e'nor Am-phin'o-me A-myn' tas A-nax'i-as (10) Am-phin'o-mus A-myn-ti-a' nus An-ax-ib'i-a Am -phi' on (28) A-myn' tor An-ax-ic' ra-tes Am-phip'o-les A-my' ris An- ax-id' a-mus Am-phip' o-lis A-myr'i-us A-nax'i-las (10) Arn-phip'y-ros Am'y-rus A-nax-i-la' us Am-phi-re' tus A-mys'tis An-ax-il' i-des Am-phir' o-e Am-y-tha' on An-ax-i- man' der Am' phis Am' y-tis An-ax-im'e-nes Am-phis-bae' na An' a-ces An-ax-ip' o-lis Am-phis' sa An-a-char' sis An-ax-ip' pus Am-phis-se' ne A-na'ci-um (10) An-ax-ir'ho-e Am-phis' sus A-nac're-on, or A-nax' is * Amphigenia. See Iphigenia, and Rule 30, prefixed to this Vocabulary. t This epithet from the Greek waXvu emergens, signifying rising out of the water, is applied to the picture of Venus rising out of the sea, as originally painted by Apelles. I doubt not that some, who only hear this word without seeing it written, suppose it to mean Anno Domini, the year of our Lord. 10 AN AN AN A-nax'o An' des *An-dro-ni' cus (28) An-ca?' us An-doc' i-des : An-droph' a-gi (3) An-ca-li' tes An-dom' a-tis An-dro-pom' pus An-ca' ri-us An-drae' mon ; An' dros An-cha'ri-a (7) An-dra-ga'thi-us An-dros' the-nes An-cha' ri-us An-drag' a-thus An-dro' tri-on An-chem' o-lus An-drag' o-ras An-e-lon' tis An-che-si' tes An-dram' y-tes i An-e-ras' tus An-ches' mus An-dre' as An-e-mo' li-a An-chi' a-la An' drew (Eng.) ! An-e-mo'sa An-chi' a-le An'dri-clus An-fin' o-mus An-chi' a-lus An' dri-on An-ge'li-a An-chi-mo'H-us An-dris' cus An-ge'li-on An-chin'o-e An-dro' bi-us An'ge-lus An-chi' ses An-dro-cle'a An gi'tes An-chis'i-a(ll) An'dro-cles i An'grus An-chi-si'a-des An-dro-cli'des An-gu-it'i-a(ll)(24) An' cho-e An-dro' clus A' ni-a (7) An-chu'rus An-dro-c/des An-i-ce' tus An-ci'le An-drod'a-mus A-nic'i-a (10) An' con An-dro' ge-os A-nic' i-um (24) An-co' na An-dro' ge-us A-nic'i-us Gal'lus An'cus Mar'ti-us An-drog' y-nae An' i-grus An-c/le An-dro rn' a-che A' ni-o, and A' ni-en An-cy' 1 33 An-drom-a-chi' dae An-i-tor' gis An' da An-drom' a-chus A' ni-us An-dab' a-tae An-drom' a-das An' na Ail-da' ni-a An-drom' e-da An-ni-a'nus An-de-ca' vi-a An' dron #> An' ni-bal * Andronicus. This word is uniformly pronounced by our prosodists with the penultimate accent : and yet so averse is an English ear to placing the accent on the penultimate t, that by all English scholars we hear it placed upon the ante- penultimate syllable. That this was the pronunciation of this word in Queen Elizabeth's time, appears plainly from the tragedy of Titus Andronicus, said to be written by Shakspeare; in which we every where find the antepenultimate pronunciation adopted. It may indeed be questioned, whether Shakspeare's learning extended to a knowledge of the quantity of this Gra?co-Latin word ; but, as Mr. Steevens has justly observed, there is a greater number of classical allusions in this play than are scattered over all the rest of the performances on which the seal of Shakspeare is indubitably fixed; and therefore it may be pre- sumed that the author could not be ignorant of the Greek and Latin pronuncia- tion of this word, but followed the received English pronunciation of his time ; and which by all but professed scholars is still continued. See Stophronicus. AN AN AP 11 An'ni-bi(3)(4) An-thro-pi' nus An-ti ph'i-lus An-nic'e-ris (24) An-thro-poph'a-gi An' ti-phon An'non An-tbyl'la An-tiph' o-nus An-o-pae'a An-ti-a-ni ra An' ti-phus An' ser An'ti-as (10) An-ti-poe' nus (5) An-si-ba' ri-a An-ti-cle' a An-tip' o-lis An-tae'a An' ti cles An-tis' sa An-tae'as An-ti-cli' des An-tis' the-nes An-tae' us An-tic' ra-gus An-tis' ti-nus An-tag' o-ras An-tic'ra-tes An-tith'e-us An-tal'ci-das An-tic' y-ra An'ti-um (10) An-tan' der An-tid'o-tus An-tom' e-nes An-tan' dros An-tid'o-mus An-to' ni-a An-ter-bro'gi-us An-tig'e-nes An-to' ni-i (3) (4) An-te' i-us An-ti-gen' i-das An-to-m' na An-tem' nae An-tig'o na An-to-ni' nus An-te' nor An-tig' o-ne An-to-ni-op' o-lis An-te-nor'i-des An-ti-go' ni-a An-to' ni-us, M. An' te-ros An-tig' o-nus An-tor'i-des An-the' a An-til' co A-nu' bis An' the-as An-ti-lib' a-nus An' xi-us An-the' don An-til' o-chus An' xur An-the' la An-tim' a-chus An'y-ta An' the-mis An-tim' e-nes An' y-tus An' the-mon An-ti-noe' i-a (5) An-za' be (8) An' the- in us An-ti-nop'o-Hs A-ob' ri-ga An-the-mu'si-a (10) An-tin' o-us A-ol' li-us An-the' ne An-ti-o' chi-a, or A' on An-ther' mus *An-ti-o-chi' a (29) A' o-nes An' thes A n' ti-och (Eng.) A-o' ris An-thes-pho' ri-a An-ti' o-chis A-or' nos An-thes-te' ri-a An-ti' o-chus A-o'ti An' the-us An-ti' o-pe (8) A-pa'i-ta? An-thi' a An-ti-o' rus ! A-pa' ma (7) An' thi-as An-tip'a-ter A-pa' me (8) An' thi-um An-ti-pa' tri-a Ap-a-me' a An' thi-us An-ti-pat' ri-das Ap-a-mi' a An' tho An-tip' a-tris A-par'ni An-tho' res An-tiph'a-nes Ap-a-tu'ri-a An-thra'ci-a (10) An-tiph' a-tes Ap-e-au' ros * Antiuchia. For words of this termiuatioij|j|ee Iphigtnia, and No. 3() of the Rules prefixed to this Vocabulary. 12 AP AP AR A-pe'la A-pol-li-na'res A-qua' ri-us A-pel'les A^-poMi-na' ris Aq-ui-la' ri-a A-pel' li-con Ap-ol-lin'i-des Aq-ui-le'i-a Ap-en-ni' nus A-pol' li-nis A-quil li-a A' per A-pol' lo A-quil' i-us Ap-e-ro' pi-a Ap-ol-loc'ra-tes Aq'ui-lo Ap' e-sus A-pol-lo-do' rus Aq-ui-lo'ni-a Aph' a-ca Ap-ol-lo' ni-a A-quin' i-us A-phae' a Ap-ol-lo' ni-as A-qui' num A 7 phar Ap-ol-lo-ni' a-des Aq-ui-ta'ni-a Aph-a-re' tus Ap-ol-lon-i'des A'ra(17) Aph-a-re' us Ap-ol-lo' ni-us Ar-a-bar' ches A'phas (1) Ap-ol-loph' a-nes A-ra' bi-a A-phel'las A-po-my-i' os A-rab' i-cus Aph' e-sas A-po-ni-a' na (7) Ar' a-bis Aph' e-tae A-po' ni-us, M. Ar'abs Aph' i-das (4) Ap' o-nus Ar' a-bus A-phid'na Ap-os-tro'phi-a A-rac'ca, or A-phid' nus *A-poth-e-o' sis A-rec' ca Aph-oe-be' tus Ap-o-M o-sis A-rach' ne A-phri'ces(l) Ap'pi-aVi'a Ar-a-cho' si-a Aph-ro-dis'i-a Ap-pi' a-des Ar-a-cho' tae Aph-ro-di' sum (1) Ap-pi-a' nus Ar-a-cho' ti Aph-ro-di' te (8) Ap' pi-i Fo' rum A-rac' thi-as A-ph/te(8) Ap' pi-us Ar-a-cil'lum A' pi-a (1) (4) (7) Ap' pu-la Ar-a-co' si-i (4) A-pi-a' nus A' pri-es Ar-a-cyn' thus (4) Ap-i-ca' ta A' pri-us Ar' a-dtis A-pic'i-us (24) Ap-sin' thi-i (4) A'r(17) A-pid' a-nus Ap'si-nus A'rar(17) Ap' i-na Ap'te-ra(20) Ar' a-rus A-pi' o-la Ap-u-le' i-a Ar-a-thyr' e-a A'pi-on(l) Ap-u-le'i-us A-ra' tus A' pis A-pu' li-a A-rax' es A -pit' i-us (24) Ap-u-sid' a-mus Ar-ba'ces, or * Apotheosis. When we are reading Latin or Greek, this word onght to have the accent on the penultimate syllable ; but in pronouncing English we should accent the antepenultimate : Allots the prince of his celestial line An Apothtms and rites divine. GARTH. AR AR AR *Ar' ba-ces Ar-ches' tra-tus Ar 7 chy-tas Ar-be' la Ar-che-ti' mus Arc-ti' nus fAr' be-la Ar-che'ti-us(lO) Arc-toph' y-lax Ar'bis Ar' chi-a Arc' tos Ar-bo-ca'la Ar' chi-as Arc-to' us Ar-bus'cu-la Ar-cbi-bi' a-des (4) Arc-tu'rus Ar-ca'di-a Ar-chib'i-us Ar' da-lus Ar-ca' di-us Ar-cbi-du' mi-a (29) Ar-da' ni-a Ar-ca' num ! jAr-cbi-da' mus, or Ar-dax-a' nus Ar' cas Ar-chid'a-mus Ar' de-a Ar'ce-ua Ar'chi-das Ar-de-a' tes Ar' cens Ar-chi-de' mus Ar-de-ric' ca Ar-ces-i-la' us : Ar-chi-de' us Ar-di-ae'i (4) Ar-ce' si-us (10) | Ar-chid'i-um Ar-do'ne-a Ar-chae'a Ar-chi-gal' lus Ar-du-en'na Ar-chae' a-nax Ar-chig' e-nes Ar-du-i'ne Ar-chae-at' i-das Ar-chil' o-cus Ar-dy-en' ses Arch-ag' a-thus Ar-chi-me'des Ar'dys Ar-chan' der Ar-chi' nus A-re' a Ar-cban' dros Ar-chi-pel 7 a-gus A-re-ac' i-dae Ar'che (12) Ar-chip' o-lis A' re-as Ar-cheg' e-tes (24) Ar-chip' pe A-reg' o-nis Ar-che-la' us Ar-chip' pus Ar-e-la' turn Ar-chem' a-chus Ar-chi' tis A-rel'li-us Ar-chem' o-rus Ar' ebon Ar-e-mor'i-ca Ar-chep'o-lis Ar-chon' tes A' re Ar-chep-tol'e-mus Ar'chy-lus(6) A-re' te * Arbaces. Lempriere, Gould man, Gesner, and Littleton, accent this word on the first syllable, but Ainsworth and Holyoke on the second ; and this is so much more agreeable to the English ear, that I should prefer it, though I have, out of respect to authorities, inserted the other, that the reader may choose which he pleases. Labbe has not got this word. t Arbela, the city of Assyria, where the decisive battle was fought between Alexander and Darius, and the city in Palestine of that name, have the accent on the penultimate ; but Arbela, a town in Sicily, has the accent on the ante- penultimate syllable, t Archidamus. Ainsworth, Gouldman, Littleton, and Holyoke, place the ace MU on the antepenultimate syllable of this word, but Lempriere and Labbe on the penultimate. I have followed Lempriere and Labbe, though, in my opinion, wrong : for as every word of this termination has the antepenultimate accent, as Polydamas, Theodamas, &c. 1 know not why this should be different. Though Labbe tells us, that the learned are of hraopinion. 14 AR AR AR A-ren' a-cum Ar-gil 7 lus Ar-i-ci 7 na Ar-e-op-a-gi 7 tae Ar'gi-lus Ar-i-dae'us *Ar-e-op 7 a-gus Ar-gi-nu 7 sae A-ri-e 7 nis A-res' tae Ar-gi 7 o-pe Ar-i-gae 7 urn A-res'tha-nas Ar-gi-phon' tes A-ri 7 i (4) A- res-tor' i-des Ar-gip'pe-i (3) Ar 7 i-rna A're-ta Ar-gi 7 va Ar-i-mas 7 pi (3) Ar-e-tae'us Ar-gi 7 yi (3) Ar-i-mas 7 pi-as Ar-e-taph'i-la -\Ar'gwes (Eng.) Ar-i-mas 7 thae Ar-e-ta 7 les Ar'gi-us Ar-i-ma 7 zes A-re'te Ar'go Ar 7 i-mi(3) A-re 7 tes Ar-goK i-cus A-rim 7 i-num Ar-e-thu'sa Ar' go-lis A-rim' i-nus Ar-e-ti'num Ar' gon Ar-im-phae 7 i Ar 7 e-tus Ar-go-nau' tae Ar 7 i-mus A' re-us Ar-go 7 us A-ri-o-bar-za 7 nes Ar-gag 7 us Ar' gus A-ri-o-man 7 des Ar' ga-lus Ar-gyn' nis A-ri-o mar 7 dus Ar-gath'o-ua Ar'gy-ra A-ri-o-me 7 des Ar-ga-tho'ni-us Ar-gy-ras'pi-des A-ri 7 on (28) Ar'ge(9) Ar'gy-re A-ri-o-vis 7 tus (21) Ar-ge 7 a Ar-gyr' i-pa A 7 ris Ar-ge-a 7 thae A'ri-a A-ris 7 ba Ar-gen'num A-ri-ad'ne Ar-is-taEn 7 e-tus Ar'ges A-ri-as' us Ar-is-tse 7 uin Ar-ges 7 tra-tus A-ri-a'ni, or Ar-is-tas 7 us Ar-ge 7 us A-ri-e' ni Ar-is- tag 7 o-ras Ar'gi(9)(3) A-ri-ari' tas Ar-is-tan 7 der Ar-gi'a A-ri-am'nes Ar-is-tan 7 dros Ar'gi-as A-ri-a-ra 7 thes Ar-is-tai 7 che Ar-gi-le 7 turn Ar-ib-ba3 7 us (5) Ar-is-tar 7 chus Ar-gil 7 i-us A-ric 7 i-a (24) ' Ar-is- ta-za 7 nes * Areopagus. Labbe tells us, that the penultimate syllable of this word is beyond all controversy short ; qnidquid nonnnlli in tant& luce etiamniim caecu- tiant. Some of these blind men are, Gouldman, Holyoke, and Littleton ;- but Lempriere and Ainsworth, the best authorities, agree with Labbe. f Argives. I have observed a strong propensity in school-boys to pronounce the g in these words hard, as in the English word give. This is, undoubtedly, because their masters do so ; and they will tell us, that the Greek gamma should always be pronounced hard in words from that language. What, then, must we alter that long catalogue of Words where this letter occurs, as in Genesis, genius, Diogenes, JEgyptus, &c. ? The question answers itself. AR AR AR 15 A-ris' te-as Ar-is-tot' e-les Ar-sam-o-sa' ta A-ris' te-rae Ai J is-to-tle (Eng.) Ar-sa' nes A-ris' te-us Ar-is-to-ti'mus Ar-sa' ni-as A-ris'the-nes Ar-is-tox' e-nus Ar-se'na A-ris' thus A-ris'tus Ar' ses Ar-is-ti' bus Ar-is-tyl' lus Ar' si -a Ar-is-ti' des A' ri-us Ar-si-dae' us Ar-is-tij/ pus Ar' me-nes Ar-sin'o-e A-ris' ti-us Ar-me'ni-a Ar-ta-ba' nus A-ris' ton Ar-men-ta' ri-us Ar-ta-ba'zus Ar-is-to-bu'la Ar-mil' la-tus Ar'ta-bri (3) Ar-is-to-bu' lus Ar-mi-lus'tri-um Ar-ta-bri'tae Ar-is-to-cle'a Ar-min' i-us Ar-ta-cae'as A-ris' to- cles Ar-mor' i-cae Ar-ta-cae' na A-ris-to-cli' des Ar'ne (8) Ar' ta-ce Ar-is-toc'ra-tes Ar'ni (3) Ar-ta-ce' ne Ar-is-to' cre-on Ar-no' bi-us Ar-ta' ci-a Ar-is-toc'ri-tus Ar'nus Ar-tae'i (3) A-ris-to-de'mus Ar' o-a Ar-tag'e-ras Ar-is-tog' e-nes Ar' o-ma Ar-ta-ger' ses Ar-is-to-gi' ton Ar' pa-ni Ar-ta' nes Ar-is-to-la' us Ai'pi (3) Ar-ta-pher'nes Ar-is-tom' a-che Ar-pi'nuai Ar-ta' tus Ar-is-tom'a-chus Ar-rje'i (3) Ar-ta-vas' des Ar-is-to- me' des Ar-rah-bae'us Ar-tax' a Ar-is-tom' e-nes Ar'ri-a Ar-tax' i-as A-ris-to-nau' tie Ar-ri-a' mis Ar-tax' a-ta Ar-is-to-ni' cus Ar'n-us Ar-ta-xerx' es A-ris' to-nus A' ri-us Ar-tax' i-as Ar-is-ton' i-cles Ar-run'ti-us (10) Ar-ta-yc' tes Ar-is-toiV y-inus Ar-sa' bes Ar-ta-yn' la Ar-is-toph'a-nes Ar-sa' ces, or Ar-ta-yn' tes A-ris-to-phi-li' des *Ar'sa-ces Ar-tem-ba'res A-ris' to-phon Ar-sac'i-dae Ar-tem-i-do' rus A-i is' tor Ar-sam' e-nes fAr' te-mis Ar-is-tor' i-des Ar-sam' e - tes Ar-te-mis' i-a (11) * Arsaces. Gould man, Lempriere, Holyoke, and Labbe, accent this word on the first syllable, and unquestionably not without classical authority ; but Ainsworth, and a still greater authority, general usage, have, in my opinion, determined the accent df this word on the second syllable. f Artemis.-~- The sisters to Apollo tune their voice, And Artemis to thee whom darts rejoice. COOKK'S Hesiod. Theog. v. 17. 16 AS AS AS Ar-te-mis' mum As-ca' ni-us As-ple' don *Ar-te-mi' ta As-ci'i (3) As-po-re'nus (4> Ar'te-mon As-cle' pi-a As'sa Arth' rni-us As-cle-pi' a-des As-sa-bi' nus Ar-te'na As-cle-pi-o-do' rus As-sar' a-cus Ar-tim' pa-sa As-cle-pi-o-do' tus As-se-ri'ni (3) Ar-to-bar-za' nes As-cle' pi-us As' so-rus Ar-toch' rnes As-cle-ta' ri-on As' sos Ar-to' na As'clus As-syr' i-a Ar-ton' tes As-co' li-a As'ta Ar-to' ni-us As-co' ni-us La'be-o As-ta-cce'ni (5) Ar-tox' a-res As' era As'ta-cus Ar-tu'ri-us As' cu-lum As' ta-pa Ar-ty' nes As'dru bal As' ta-pus Ar-tyn' i-a A-sel'li-o As-tar'te (8) Ar-tys' to-na A'sU(10)(ll) As' ter Ar' u-ae A-si-at' i-cus As-te' ri-a A-ru'ci A-si' las As- te' ri-on Ar-va' les As-i-na' ri-a As-te' ri-us A-ru'e-ris As-i-na' ri-us As-te-ro' di-a Ar-ver' ni As' i-na As- ter' o-pe Ar-vir' a-gus As' i-ne As-te-ro' pe-a Ar-vis' i-um As' i-nes As-ter-o-pae' us Ar-vi' sus A-sin'i-us Gal'lus As-ter-u' si-us (11) A' runs (1) A' si-us (11) As- tin' o-me A-run'ti-us (10) As-na' us As-ti'o-chus Ar-u-pi' mis A-so' phis As'to-mi (3) Arx' a-ta A-so' pi-a As-trae'a Ar-y-an' des As-o-pi' a-des As-trae' us Ar'y-bas A-so' pis As'tu Ar-yp-tae' us A-so' pus As' tur A-san' der As-pam' i-thres As' tu-ra As-ba-me'a As-pa-ra' gi-um As'tu-res As-bes' tae As-pa'si-a (11) As-ty' a-ge As' bo-lus As-pa-si' rus As-ty' a-ges As-bys' tse As- pas' tes As-ty' a-lus As-cal' a-phus As-pa-thi' nes As-ty' a-nax As' ca-lon As-pin' dus As-ty-cra'ti-a (10) As-ca' ni-a As' pis As-tyd' a-mas * Artemita. Ainsworth places the accent on the antepenultimate syllable of this word ; but Letnpriere, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more correctly, in niy opinion, on the penultimate. AT AT AU 17 As-ty-da-mi' a (SO) Ath-e-nae' us At'ta-lus As' ty-lus Ath-e-nag'o-ras At-tar'ras As-tym-e-du' sa Ath-e-na'is At-te'i-us Cap'i-to As-tyn'o-me A-the' ni-on At' tes As-tyn'o-mi A-then'o-cles At' this As-tyn'o-us Ath-en-o-do' rus At' ti-ca As-ty'o-che A' the-os At' ti-cus As-ty-o-chi 7 a (30) Atl/e-sis At-ti-da' tes As-ty-pa-lae'a A'thos (1) At'ti-la As-typh' i-lus Ath-rul'la At-til' i-us As-ty' ron A-tliym' bra At-ti' nas As'y-chis A-ti'a (11) At'ti-us Pe-lig'nus A-sy' las A-til'i-a At-u-at' i-ci (4) A-syl'lus A-tiKi-us A' tu-bi (3) A-tab'u-lus A-til'la A-ty'a-dae At-a-by' ris A-ti'na A'tys(l) At-a-by-ri' te (6) A-ti' nas Av-a-ri' cum At'a-ce(8) A-tin' i-a A-vel' la At-a-lan' la At-lan' tes Av-en-ti' nus At-a-ran' tes At-lan-ti' a-des A-ver'nus, or A-tar'be-chis(ll) At-lan' ti-des A-ver' na A-tar' ga-tis At' las A-ves' ta A-tar' ne-a A-tos' sa Au-fe' i-a a' qua A' tas, and A' thas At' ra-ces Au-fi-de'na A' tax At-ra-myt' ti-um Au -fid' i-a A'te(8) Al'ra-pes Au-fid' i-us A-tel'la A' trax ( 1 ) Au'fi-dus At' e-na At-re-ba'tae Au'ga, and Au'ge At-e-no-ma' rus *At-re-ba'tes Au-ge' a Ath-a-ma' nes A-tre'ni Au' ga-rus Ath' a-mas At' re-us Au'ge-ae Ath-a-man-ti' a-des A-tri'dae Au'gi-as, and Ath-a-na' si-us (10) A-tri' des Au' ge-as Ath' a-nis A-tro' ni-us Au'gi-lse A' the-as At-ro-pa-te'ne Au-gi'nus A-the'na At-ro-pa'ti-a (11) Au'gu-res A-the'na3(8) At'ro-pos (1Q) Au-gus' ta Ath-e-nae' a At'ta Au-gus-la'li-a Ath-e-nae' um At-ta'li-a Au-gus-ti'nus * Atrebatei. Ainsworth accents this word on the antepenultimate syllable ; but Lempriere, OouldniaH, Holyoke, and Labbe, on the penultimate ; and this is, in my opinion, the better pronunciation. c 13 AU AU AZ du-gus' tin (Eng.) Au-run' ce (8) Au-tom' a-te Au-gus' tu-lus Au-run-cu-le'i-us Au- torn' e-don Au-gus' tus Aus-chi'sae (12) Au-to-me-du' sa A-vid-i-e' nus Aus'ci(3) Au-tom'e-nes A-vid'i-us Gas' si-us Au'ser Au-tom' o-li Av-i-e' nus Au' se-ris Au-ton' o-e A' vi-um Au' ses Au-toph-ra-da' tes Au-les'tes Au' son Au-xe'si-a (11) Au-le' tes Au-so' ni-a Ax' e-nus Au'lis Au-so' ni-us Ax-i' o-chus Au' Ion Au' spi-ces Ax-i' on (29) Au-lo'ni-us Aus' ter Ax-i-o-ni' cus (30) An' lus Aus-te'si-on Ax-i-o' te-a Au' ras Au-to-bu'lus, or Ax-i-o' the-a Au-re' li-a At-a-bu'lus Ax' i-us Au-re-li-a' nus Au-ta-ni'tis Ax' ur, and An' xur Au-re' li-an (Eng.) Au-toch' tho-nes Ax' us Au-re' li-us Au' to-cles A'zan(l) Au -re' o-l us Au-toc'ra-tes A-zi' ris Au-ri'go Au-to-cre' ne (8) Az' o-nax Au-rin'i-a Au-tol' o-lae A-zo'rus (11) Au-ro'ra Au-tol'y-cus A-zo' tus BA BA BA BA-BIL'I-US Bac'chkutn Bae'bi-us, M. Bab'i-lus Bac' chi-us Bae' tis Bab'y-lon Bac' chus Ba3' ton Bab-y-lo' ni-a Bac-chyl' i-des Ba-gis' ta-me Bab-y-lo'ni-i(4) Ba-ce' nis Ba-gis' ta-nes Ba-byr'sa Ba'cis Ba-go'as, and Ba-byt' a-ce Bac'tra Ba-go'sas Bac-a-ba'sus Bac'tri, and Bag-o-da' res Bac' chae Bac-tri-a'ni (4) Ba-goph' a-nes Bac-cha-na' li-a Bac-tri-a' na Bag'ra-da Bac-chan' tes Bac' tros Ba'i-je Bac'chi (3) Bad' a-ca Ba'la Bac-chi'a-das Ba'di-a Ba-la' cms Bac' chi-des Ba' di-us Bal-a-na' gra3 Bac' chis Bad-u-hen' nse Ba-Ja' nus BA BA BE Ba-la'ri Ba'ri-um Bat' is Bal-bil'Ius Bar' nu-us Bat' tus Bal-bi'nus Bar-si' ne, and Bat' u-lum Bal'bus Bar-se' ne Bat' u-lus Bal-e-a' res Bar-za-en' tes Ba-tyl' lus Ba-Ie'tus Bar-za' nes Bau' bo Ba'li-us Bas-i-le'a Bau' cis Ba-lis'ta Bas-i-li' da? Ba' vi-us Bal-lon'o-ti (3) Bas-i-li' des Bau'li(3) Bal-ven'ti-us (10) Ba-sil-i-o-pot' a-mos Baz-a-en' tes Bal'y-ras Bas'i-lis Ba-za' ri-a Bam-u-ru' se Ba-sil'i-us(Sl) Be' bi-us Ban'ti-ae(4) Bas' i-lus Be-bri' a-cum Ban'ti-us, L. (10) Bas' S3? Beb'ry-ce(6) Baph'y-rus (6) Bas-sa' ni-a Beb' ry-ces, and Bap' tae Bas-sa' re-us Be-bryc'i-i(4) Ba-rae'i Bas' sa-ris Be-bryc' i-a Bar' a-thrum Bas' sus Au-fid' i-us Bel-e-mi' na Bar'ba-ri Bas-tar'nae, and Bel-e-phan'tes Bar-ba' ri-a Bas-ter' nae Bel'e-sis Bar-bos' the-nes Bas'ti-a Bel'ge Bar-by th' a-ce Ba'ta Bel'gi-ca Bar'ca Ba-ta' vi Bel'gi-um Bar-cae'i, or Ba'thos Bel'gi-us Bar' ci-tse Bath'y-cles Bel' i-des, plural. Bar' cae Ba-thyl'lus Be-li' des, singular Bar' cha Bat-i-a' tus Be-lis'a-ma Bar-dae'i Ba'ti-a(ll) Bel-i-sa' ri-us Bar'di Ba-ti' na, and Bel-is-ti'da Bar-dyl'lis Ban-ti' na Bel'i-tae Ba-re'a Ba'tis Bel-ler 7 o-phon Ba' re-as So-ra' nus Ba'to Bel-le'rus* Ba' res Ba' ton Bel-li-e' nus Bar-gu' si-i (3) Bat-ra-cho-my-o- Bel-lo'na Ba-ri' ne mach'i-a Bel-lo-na'ri-i(4) Ba-ris' ses Bat-ti' a-des Bel-lov' a-ci * Bellerns. All our lexicographers unite in giving this word the antepenulti- mate accent : but Milton seems to have sanctioned the penultimate, as much more agreeable to English ears, in his Lycidas: Or whether thou, to our moist vows denied, Sleep'st by the fable of Bellems old. Though C 2 20 Bl BL BO Bel-lo-ve'sus Bib'Ji-a,aiidBil'n-a Blai'sus Be' Jon Bib' lis Blan-de-no' na Be'lus Bib-li'na Blan-du' si-a Be-na' cus Bib'lus Blas-to-pho3-ni' ces Ben-e-did'i-uin Bi-brac' tae Blem' my-es Ben' dis Bib' u-lus Ble-ni' na Ben-e-ven' turn Bi'ces Blit'i-us(lO) Ben-the-sic'y-me Bi'con Blu'ci-um (10) Be-pol-i-ta' nus Bi-cor' ni-ger Bo-a-dic'e-a Ber' bi-caj Bi-cor' nis Bo'ae, and Bo'e-a Ber-e-cyn' thi-a Bi-for' mis Bo-a' gi i-us Ber-e-ni'ce(SO) Bi' frons Bo-ca' li-as Ber-e-ni' cis Bif bi-iis Boc' car Ber' gi-on Bi-ma' ter Boc' cho-ri Ber-gis' te-ni Bin'gi-um Boc' chus Be' ris, and Ba' ris Bi'on Bo-du' ni Ber' mi-us Bir' rhus Bo-du-ag-na' tus Ber'o-e Bi-sal' la* Bce-Wia Be-roe' a Bi-sal' tes Bce'bi-a Ber-o-ni'ce(SO) Bi-sal' tis Bo-e-dro' mi-a Be-ro' sus Bi-san' the Boe-o-tar'chae Ber-rhoe' a Bis' ton Boe-o' ti-a Be'sa Bis' to-nis 602-0' tus Be-sid'i-ae Bi' thus Boe-or-o-bis' tas Be-sip' po Bes'si (3). Bith'y-a? Bi-thyn' i-a Bo-e' thi-us Bo'e-tus Bes' sus Bit'i-as Bo' e-us Bes' ti-a Bi'ton Bo'ges Be'tis Bi-tu'i-tus Bo'gud Be-tu' ri-a Bi-tun' tuui Bo' gus Bi'a Bi-tur' i-ges Bo'i-i(S) *Bi-a' nor Bi-tui y i-cum Bo-joc' a-lus Bi'as Biz' i-a Bo' la Bi-bac' u-lus Bls'oa Bol'be Bib'a-ga Bl'si-i(4) Bol-bi-ti'num Though it must be acknowledged that Milton has in this word deserted the clas- sical pronunciation, yet his authority is sufficient to make us acquiesce in his accentuation in the above-mentioned passage. * Bianor. Lempriere accents this word on the first syllable : but Labbe Ainaworth, Gouldmau, and Holyoke, on the secondhand these agree with Virgil, Eel. ix. Y. 60. BR BR BU 2 Bol' gi-us Brau' ron Bry' ges Bo-li'na Bren'ni, and Bry'gi(3)(5) Bol-i-nae' us Breu' ni Bry' se-a Bo-lis'sus Bren' nus Bu-ba-ce' ne Bol-la' nus Bren'the Bu-ba'ces Bo'lus Bres' ci-a Bu' ba-ris Bom-i-en' ses Bret'ti-i(3) Bu-bas-ti' a-cus Bo-mil 7 car Bri-a' re-us Bu' ba-sus Bom-o-ni' cae (30) Bri' as Bu' bon Bo-no' ni-a Bo-no' si-us Bri-gan'tes Brig-an-ti' nus Bu-ceph' a-la Bu-ceph' a-lus Bo-no' zhe-us Bri' mo Bu-col'i-ca Bo-o-su' ra Bri-se' is Bu-col' i^cuni Bo-o' tes Bri' ses Bu-co' li-on Bo-o' tus, and Bri-se' us Bu' co-lus Boe' o-tus Bri-tan' ni Bu'di-i (3) Bo're-a Bri-tan' ni-a Bu-di' ni (3) Bo-re' a-des Bri-tan' ni-cus (30) Bu-do' rum Bo' re-as Brit-o-mar' tis Bu' lis Bo-re-as' mi (3) Brit-o-ma' rus Bul-la'ti-us(lO) Bo' re-us *Brit'o-nes Bu' ne-a Bor' ges Brix-el' lum Bu' nus Bor-go' di Brix' i-a Bu' po-lus Bor' nos Bri'zo Bu' pha-gus Bor-sip' pa Broc-u-be' us Bu-pho' ni-a Bo'rus Bro' mi-us Bu-pi a' si-um Bo-rys' the-nes Bro' mus Bu'ra Bos' pho-rus Bron' tes Bu-ra' i-cus Bot'ti-a Bron-ti' nus Bur' rhus Bot-ti-ae'is Bro' te-as Bur'sa Bo-vi-a' num Bro' the-us Bur' si-a Bo-vil'lse Bruc'te-ri (4) Bu'sae Brach-ma' nes Bru-ma' li-a Bu-si' ris Brae' si-a Brun-du' si-urn Bu'ta Bran-chi' a-des Bru-tid' i-us Bu' te-o Bran' chi-da3 Bru'ti-i(4) Bu' tes Bran-chyi'li-des Bru' tu-lus Bu-thro' turn Bra' si-ae Bru' tus Bu-thyr' e-us Bras' i-das Bry' as Bu' to-a Bras-i-de'i-a Bry-ax' is Bu'tos Brau're Bry'ce Bu-tor 7 i-des * Britones. Labbe tells us, that this word is sometimes pronounced with the penultimate accent, but more frequently with the antepenultimate. 22 BY BY BY Bu-tun'tum Byb'li-i(4) Byz-an-ti' a-cus Bu' tus Byb'lis By-zan' ti-um Bu-zy'ges Byl-li' o-nes By' zas Byb-le' si-a, and Byr' rhus By-ze' nus By-bas' si-a Byr'sa Byz' e-res Byb'li-a By-za' ci-um Byz' i-a CM C#l CA CA-AN'THUS Cae-cil-i-a' nus Cae-so' ni-us Cab'a-des(20) Cae-cil' i-i (4) Caet' o-brix Cab'a-les(20) Caec' i-lus Ca}t' u-lum Ca-bal'i-i(4) Cae-cil' i-us Caa'yx Cab-al-li' num Cae-ci'na Tus'cus Ca-ga' co Cab-a-li' nus Caec' u-bum Ca-i-ci'nus Ca-bar' nos Caec' u-lus Ca-i' cus Ca-bas' sus Ca3-dic'i-us(JO) Ca-i-e'ta Ca-bel'li-o(4) Cas' li-a Ca' i-us, and Ca' i-a Ca-bi' ra Cffi'li-us Ca'i-us Ca-bi'ri(3) Caem' a-ro Cal'ab-er, Q. Ca-bir' i-a Cae'ne Ca-la' bri-a Ca-bu'ra(7) C'<ef ne-us Cal' a-brus Cab'u-rus(SO) Caen'i-des Cal-a-gur-rit ; a-ni Ca'ca Cas-ni' na Cal'a-is Cach' a-les (20) Cae' nis Ca-lag' u-tis Ca'cus Cae-not' ro-pae Cal' a- mis 20) Ca-cu' this Cae'pi-o Cal-a-mi' sa Ca-cyp' a-ris Cae-ra' tus Cal' a-mos Ca'di(3) Cae' re, or Cae' res Cal'a-mus(20) Cad-me'a Casr'e-si(3) Ca-la' nus Cad-me' is Cae' sar Cal'a-on Cad' mus Caes-a-re' a Cal'a-ris Ca'dra(7) Cae-sa' ri-on Cal-a-tha'na Ca-du'ce-us(lO) Cae-se' na Ca-la' thi- on Ca-dur'ci (3) Cae-sen' ni-as Cal' a-thus Ca-dus' ci Cae-ce'ti-us (10) Cal'a-tes(20) Cad'y-tis Cae' si-a (10) Ca-la' ti-a C3e'a(7) Cse' si-us (10) Ca-la' ti-ae( 10) Ce'ci-as(10) Cae' so Ca-la'vi-i(4) Cs-cil'i-a Cse-so' ni-a Ca-la' vi-us CA CA Cal-au-re'a, and Cal-lim' a-chus (12) Cal-au-ri'a Cal-lim' e-don Cal'bis Cal-lim' e-des Cal'ce Cal-li'nus Cal' chas Cal-li'o-pe(S) Cal-che-do' ni-a Ca!-Ii-pa-ti'ra(30) Cal-chin'i-a(12) Cal' li-phon Cal' dus Cae' li-us Cal'li-phron Ca'le Cal-lip'i-dae Cal-e-do' ni-a Cal-lip' o-lis Cu-le' nus Cal' li-pus Ca'les Cal-lip' y-ges Ca-le' si-us (10) Cal-lir' ho-e (8) Ca-le'ta3 Cal-lis'te Cal ; e-tor (20) Cal-lis-te'i-a Ca'lex Cal-lis' the-nes Cal-i-ad'ne Cal-lis'to Cal-i-ce' ni Cal-lis-to-ni' cus Ca-lid'i<us, M. Cal-lis' tra-tus Ca-lig' u-la, C. Cal-lix'e-na Cal'i-pus Cal-lix' e-nus Ca'lis Ca'Ion Cal-laes' chrus Ca'lor Cal-la'i-ci(4) Cal' pe Cal' las Cal-phur' ni-a Cal-la-te' bus Cal-phur' ni-us Cal-la-te ; ri-a Cal-pur' ni-a Cal-le'ni Cal'vi-a Cal'li-a Cal-vi' na Cal-li'a-des Cal-vis'i-us(lO) Cal'li-as Cal-u-sid' i-us Cal-lib'i-us Cal-u'si-um(lO) Cal-li-ce'rus Cal'y-be(8) Cal-lich' o-rus Cal-y-cad'nus Cal'li-cles Cal'y-ce(8) Cal-li-co-lo' na jCa-lyd' i-um Cal-lic'ra-tes Ca-lyd' na Cal-lic-rat' i-das Cal'y-don(6) Cal-lid'i-us Cal-y-do' nis Cal-lid' ro-mus Cal-y-do' ni-us Cal-li-ge' tus Ca-lym' ne CA 2 Ca-lyn'da Ca-lyp' so Ca-man'ti-um (10) Cam-a-ri' na Cum-bau'les Cam' bes Cam' bre Cam-bu' ni-i (4) Cam-by' ses Cam-e-la'ni (3) Cam-e-li' tag Cam' e-ra (7) Cam-e-ri'num, and Ca-me'ri-um Cam-e-ri'nus Ca-mer' ti-um Ca-mer' tes Ca-mil'la Ca-mil'Ji, and Ca-mil' Ize Ca-mil' Jus Ca-mi'ro Ca-mi'rus, and Ca-mi'ra Cam-is-sa' res Cam' ma Ca-moe' nae Cam-pa'na Lex Cam-pa' ni-a Cam' pe (8) Cam-pas' pe Camp'sa Cam' pus Mar' ti-us Cam-u-lo-gi' nus Ca'na Can' a-ce Can'a-che(]2) Can' a-chus Ca'na! Ca-na'ri-i(4) Can' a-thus 24 CA CA CA *Can'da-ce Ca'pi-o(4) Ca' res Can-da' vi-a Cap-is-se' ne Car' e-sa Can-dau' les Cap'i-to Ca-res' sus Can-di' o-pe Ca-pit-o-li' nus Car-fin' i-a Ca' nens Cap-i-to' li-um Ca'ri-a Can-e-pho' ri-a Cap-pa-do' ci-a (10) Ca'ri-as Can'e-thum Cap' pa-dox Ca-ri' a-te Ca-nic-u-la' res di'es Ca-pra'ri-a Ca-ri' na Ca-nid'i-a Ca' pre-ae Ca-ri' na? Ca-nid' i-us Cap-ri-cor' nus Car-i' ne Ca-nin-e-fa' tes Cap-ri-fic-i-a' lis Ca-ri' nus Ca-nin' i-us Ca-pri' na Ca-ris' sa-num Ca-nis'ti-us(lO) Ca-prip' e-des Ca-ris' turn Ca' ni-us Ca' pri-us Car- ma' ni-a Can' nse Cap-ro-ti'na Car- in a' nor Ca-nop' i-cum Ca' prus Car' me Ca-no' pus Cap' sa Car-me' lus Can' ta-bra Cap' sa-ge Car-men'ta, and Can' ta-bri (3) Cap' u-a Car- men' tis Can-ta' bri-a? (4) Ca'pys Car-men-ta' les Can' tha-rus (20) Ca' pys Syl' vi-us Car-men-ta' lis Can' thus Car-a-bac' tra Car 7 mi-des (6) (20) Can'ti-um (10) Car'a-bis (20) Car'na Car-din' e-a Can-u-le' ira Car-a-cal' la Car-na' si-us (10) Can-u-le' i-us Ca-rac' a-tes Car-ne' a-des Ca-nu' li-a Ca-rac'ta-cus Car-ne' i-a Ca-nu'si-um (10) Ca'rse Car' ni-on Ca-nu' si-us Ca-ra/ us Car' nus Ca-nu' ti-us( 10) Car' a-lis Car-nu' tes Cap'a-neus, 3 sy\\. Car' a- nus (20j Car-pa' si-a (11) Ca-pel' la Ca-rau' si-us (10) Car-pa' si-um (11) Ca-pe' na Car' bo Car' pa- thus Ca-pe' nas Car-che'don(12) Car' pi-a (7) Ca-pe'ni(3) Car-ci' nus Car' pis Ca' per Car-da' ces Car'po Ca-pe' tus Car-dam' y-le Car-poph' o-ra Ca-pha' re-us Car' di-a Car-poph' o-rus Caph'v-a? (4) Car-du'chi(l2;(3) Car'ra?, and Car'rhae * Cundace. L^mpriere, Labbe, and Ainsworih, accent this word on the first syllable, but Gouldman and Holyolte on the last ; and I am much mistaken if the general ear has not sanctioned this latter pronunciation, and given it the preference. CA CA CE 25 Car-ri-na' tes Cas-ta' li-a Cau' i li-us Car-ru 7 ca Cas-ta' li-us fons Cau' nus Car-se' o-li (3) Cas-to'lus Cau' ros Car-ta' !i-as Cas-ta' ne-a Cau' rus Car-th ae' a Cas-ti-a-ni' ra Ca'us Car-tha-gin-i-en'ses Cas' tor and Pol' lux Ca-y'ci(3)(6) Car th a' go Cas-tra' ti-us (10) Ca-y' cus Car' tttage (Eng). Cas' tu- lo Ca-ys' ter Car-tha' sis Cat-a-du' pa Ce'a, or Ce'os Car-tei'a, 3 syll. Cut-a-meri'te-les Ce'a-des Car-vil' i-us Cat' a-na (0) Ceb-al-li'nus Ca'rus Cat -a-o' ni-a Ceb-a-ren' ses Ca'ry-a(6)(7) Cat a-rac'ta Ce'bes Car-y-a' tae Cat' e-nes Ce' bren Car-y-a' tis Ca-thas'a Ce-bre' ni-a Ca-rys' ti-us Cath'a-ri(3) Ce-bri' o-nes v Ca-rys' tus Ca'ti-a(ll) Cec'i-das Ca' ry-um Ca-ti-e'na Ce-cil' i-us Cas' ca Ca-ti e'nus Cec' i-na Cas-cel' li-us Cat-i-li' na Ce-cin'na, A. Cas-i-li' num Cat' i-line (Eng.) Ce-cro' pi-a Ca-si'na Ca-si'num Ca-til' li (3) Ce-crop' i-da; Ca' si-us (10) Ca-til'lus, or Ce' crops Cas-me' nae Cat'i-lus Cer-cyph'a-lae Cas- mil' la Ca-ti' na Ced-re-a' tis Cas-pe' ri-a Ca' ti-us (10) Ce'don Cas-per' u-la Cat'i-zi(S) Ce-dru'si-i(3) Cas-pi-a' na Ca'to(l) Ceg' lu-sa Cas'pi-i(4) Ca' tre-us Ce'i(3) Cas'pi-um ma' re Cat' ta Cel'a-don Cas-san-da' ne Cat' ti (3) Cel'a-dus Cas-san' der Cat-u-H-a' na Ce-lse'nae Cas-san' dra Ca-tul'lus Ce-ls'no Cas-san' dri-a Cat' u-lus (20) Cel'e-ffi(4) Cas'si-a (10) Cav a-ril'lus Ce-le'i-a, and Ce'la Cas-si' o-pe Cav-a-ri' nus Cel-e-la'tes Ca-si-o-pe' a Can' ca-sus Ce-len'drae Cas-si-ter' i-des Cau' con Ce-len'dris, or Cas-si-ve-lau' nus Cau' co-nes Ce-le' de-ris Cas' si-us, C. (10) Cau'di, and Ce-le' ne-us Cas-so' tis Cau' di-um Ce-len'naCe-la'na Cai-tab' a-la Ca'vi-i(3) Ce'ler Cas'ta-bus Cau-lo' ni-a Cel ; e-res 26 CE Cel' e-trum Ce'le-us Cel' mus Cel' o-nae Cel' sus Cel'tas Cel-ti-be'ri Cel'ti-ca Cel' ti-ci Cel-til'lus Cel-to'ri-i(4) Cel-to/ cy-thae Cem' me-nus Cem'psi (3) Ce-nae' urn Cen'chre-aB(12) Cen'chre-is Cen' chre-us Cen' chri-us Ce-nes' po-lis Ce-ne'ti-um(lO) Ce' ne-us Cen-i-mag'ni Ce-ni' na Cen-o-ma' ni Cen-so' res Cen so-ri'nus Cen' sus Cen-ta-re' tus Cen-tau'ri(S) Cen-tau' rus Cen-tob' ri-ca Cen' to-res (20) Cen-tor' i-pa Cen-tri' tes Cen-tro' ni-us Cen-tum' vi-ri (4) Cen-tu' ri-a Cen-tu' ri-pa Ce' os and Ce' a Ceph' a-las Ceph-a-le' di-on Ce-phal' len CE Ceph-a-le' na Ceph-al-le' ni-a Ceph'a-lo Ceph-a-loe'dis (5) Ceph' a-lon Ceph-a-lot' o-mi Ceph-a-lu' di-um Ceph'a-lus Ce-phe' us Ce-phe' nes Ce-phis'i-a (10) (20) Ceph-i-si' a-des Ce-phis-i-dc/ rus Ce-phis'i-on(lO) Ce-phis-od' o-tus Ce-phis' sus Ce-phi' sus Ce' phren Ce'pi-o Ce'pi-on Cer'a-ca Ce-rac' a-tes Ce-ram' bus Cer-a-mi' cus Ce-ro' mi-urn Cer'a-mus^O) Ce'ras Cer' a-sus Cei 7 a-ta Ce-ra'tus Ce-rau' ni-a Ce-rau' ni-i (4) Ce-rau' n us Ce-rau' si-us (10) Cer-be' ri-on Cer'be-rus Cer' ca-phus Cer-ca-so' rum Cer-ce' is Cer-ce' ne Cer-ces'tes Cer'ci-des Cer' ci-i (4) CE Cer' ci-na Cer-cin' na Cer-cin' i-um Cer'ci-us(lO) Cer-co' pes Cer' cops Cer'cy-on(lO) Cer-cy' o-nes Cer-cy'ra, or Cor-cy'ra Cer-dyl' i-um Cer-e-a'li-a Ce'res Ce-res' sus Cer'e-tae Ce-ri-a' lis Ce'ri-i(4) Ce-ril'lum Ce-rin' thus Cer-y-ni' tes Cer-ma'nus Cer' nes Ce'ron Cer-o-pas' a-des Ce-ros' sus Cer 7 phe-res Cer-rhze'i(S) Cer-sob-lep' tes Cer' ti-ma Cer-to' ni-um Cer-va' ri-us Cer'y-ces(6) (20) Ce-ryc' i-us Cer-y-mi' ca Cer-ne'a Ce-ryn'i-tes Ce-sel'li~us Ce-sen' ni-a Ces'ti-us(lO) Ces-tri' na Ces-tri' nus Ce'tes Ce-the'gus CH CH CH 27 Ce' ti-i (4) (10) i Chal' co-don Cha'ris Ce'ti-us(lO) j Chal' con Cha-ris'i-a Ce'to Chal'cus Char'i-tes Ce' us, and Cae' us Chal-da'a Char' i-ton Ce'yx Chal-d33'i(3) Char' mi-das Cha' bes Cha-les' tra Char' me, and Che' a* (1 2) Chal-o-ni' tis Car' me Cha-bi' nus Chal'y-bes, and Char' mi-des Cha' bri-a Cal'y-bes Char-mi' nus Cha' bri-as Chal-y-bo-ni' tis f Char-mi' o-ne Chab'ry-is(6) Chal'ybs Char' mis Chae-an' i-t33 (4) Cha-ma' ni Char-mos' y-na Chae' re-as Cham-a-vi' ri (4) Char' ino-tas Chaer-e-de' mus Cha'ne Char' mus Chae-re' mon Cha' on Cha' ron Chaer' e-phon Cha' o-nes Cha-ron' das Chae-res' tra-ta Cha-o' ni-a Char-o-ne' a Chae-rin' thus Cha-o-ni'tis Cha-ro' ni-um Chae-rip' pus Cha' os Cha' rops, and Chse'ro Char' a-dra Char' o-pes Chae-ro' ni-a Cha-ra' dros Cha-ryb' dis Chae-ro-ne' a, and Char' a-drus Chau' bi, and Cher-ro-ne'a Cha-rae'a-das Chau' ci Cha-lae'on Char-an-dae' i Chau' la (7) Chal-cse' a Cha' rax Chau' rus Chal' ce-a Cha-rax' es, and Che'lae Chal-ce' don, and Cha-rax' us Che'les Chal-ce-do' ni-a Cha' res Chel-i-do' ni-a Chal-ci-de' ne Char'i-cles Chel-i-do' ni-ae Chal-ci-den' ses Char' i-clo Che-lid' o-nis Chal-cid' e- us Char-i-cli' des Chel'o-ne Chal-cid' i-ca Char-i-de' mus Chel' o-nis Chal-cid' i-cus Char'i-la Chel-o-noph' a-gi Chal-ci-oe' us Char-i-la' us, and Chel-y-do're-a Chal-ci' o-pe Cha-ril'lus Chem' mis Chal-ci' tis (3) Cha-ri'ni, and Che'na(7) Chal' cis Ca-ri'ni(3) Che'naa * C/ua. The ch in this and all words from the Greek and Latin, must be pronounced like k. f Charmionc. Dry den, in his tragedy of All for Love, has anglicised this word into Charmion ; the ch pronounced as in charm, 28 CH CH CI Che' ni-on Choer' e-ai Cliry-so'di-um Che' ni-us Chon' ni-das Chry-sop' o-lis Che' ops, and Chon' u-phis Chry-sor' rho-ae Che-os' pes Cho-ras' mi (3) * Chry-sor' rho-as Che' phren Cho-rin' e-us Chrys' os-toin Cher-e-moc' ra-tes Cho-roe' bus Chrys-oth'e-mis Che-ris' o-plius Cho-rom-nae' i (3) Chryx' us Cher' o-phon Chos' ro-es Chtho'ni-a(12) Cher'si-as(lO) Chre' mes Chtho' ni-us (12) Cher-sid' a-mas Chrem' e-tes Chi' trum Cher' si-pho Chres' i-phon Cib-a-ri' tis Cher-so-ne' sus Chres-phon' tes Cib'y-ra Che-rus'ci (3) Chres' tus Cic' e-ro Chid-nae'i(3) Chro' mi -a Cith'y-ris Chil-i-ar' chus Chro' mi-os Cic' o-nes Chil' i-us, and Chro' mis Ci-cu' ta Chil'e-us Chro' mi-us Ci-lic'i-a(lO) Chi'lo Chro' ni-us Ci-lis'sa Chi-lo' nis Chro' nos Ci'lix Chi-mae' ra Chry' a-sus Cil' la Chim' a-rus Chry'sa, and CiMes Chi-me' ri-utn Chr/se Cil'lus Chi-om' a-ra Chrys' a-me Cil' ni-us Chi' on (1) Chry-san' tas Ci'lo Chi'o-ne(8) Chry-san'thi-us Cim'ber Chi-on' i-des Chry-san' tis Cim-be' ri-us Chi' o-nis *Chry-sa' or Cim' bri (3) Chi' os Chrys-a-o' re-us Cim'bri-cum Chi' ron Chry-sa' o-ris Cim' i-nus Chit' o-ne (8) Chry' sas Cim-me'ri-i (4) Chlo'e Chry-se' is Cim' me-ris Chlo' re-us Chry-sei / mus Cim-me' ri-um Chlo'ris Chry'ses Ci-mo'lis, and Chlo' rus Chry-sip'pe Ci-no' lis Cho-a-ri' na Chry-sip' pus Ci-mo' lus Cho-as' pes Chry' sis Ci' mon Cho'bus Chrys -o-as' pi-des Ci-nae' thon Choar' a-des Chry-sog' o-nus Ci-nar' a-das Cho3r' i-lus Chrys-o-la' us Cin' ci-a (10) * Chrysaor. Then started out, when yon began to bleed The great Chrysaor, and the gallant steed. COOKE'S Hfsiod. Theog. CI CL CL 29 Cin-cin-na' tus, L. Q. Cis'si-ae(ll) Cle'o-bis Cin'ci-us(lO) Cis' si-des Cle-o-bu'la Cin' e-as Cis-sces' sa (5) Cle-ob-u-li' na Ci-ne'si-as(ll) Cis'sus Cle-o-bu' lus Cin' e-thon Cis-su' sa Cle-o-cha' res Cin'ga Cis-tae' ne Cle-o-cha'ri-a Cin-get' o-rix Ci-thse' ron Cle-o-dae' us Sin-get' o-rix Cith-a-ris' ta Cle-od' a-mas Cin'gu-lum Cit'i-um (10) Cle-o-de' mus Cin-i-a' ta Ci-vi'lis Cle-o-do' ra Ci-nith'i-i(4) Ci'us Cle-o-dox' a Cin'na Ciz' y-cum Cle-og' e-nes Ciu' na-don Cla' de-us Cle-o-la' us Cin' na-iuus Cla'nes Cle-om' a-chus Cin-ni' a-na Cla'nis Cle-o-man' tes Cinx' i-a Cla'ni-us, or Cla'nis Cle-om' bro-tus Ci' nyps, and Cia'rus Cle-o-me'des Cin' y-phus Clas-tid' i-um ^Cle-om' e-nes Cin' y-ras Clau' di-a Cle' on Ci'os Clau'di-a Cle-o'nae, and Cip' pus Clau-di-a' nus Cle'o-na Cir'ce Clau-di-op' o-lis Cle-o'ne Cir-cen'ses lu'di Clau' di-us Cle-o-ni' ca Cir'ci-us (10) Clav-i-e' nus Cle-o-ni' cus (30) Cir'cus Clav'i-ger Cle-on' nis Ci' ris Clau' sus Cle-on' y-mus Cir-rae' a-tuni CJa-zom'e-nae, and Cle-op' a-ter Cir' rha, and Cla-zom' e-iia fCle-o-pa'tra Cyr'rha Cle'a-das Cle-op' a-tris Cir' tha, and Cir' ta Cle-an' der Cle-oph' a-nes Cis-al-pi' na Gal' li-a Cle-an' dri-das Cle-o-phan' thus Cis'pa Cle-an' thes Cle' o-phes Cis' sa Cle-ar' chus Cle-oph' o-lus Cis' se-is Cle-ar' i-des Cle' o-phon Cis-se' us Cle' mens Cle-o-phy'lus Cis'si-a(ll) Cle'o Cle-o-pom' pus * Cleomenes. There is an unaccountable caprice in Dryden's accentuation of this word, in opposition to all prosody ; for through the whole tragedy of this title he places the accent on the penultimate instead of the antepenultimate syllable. f Cleopatra. The learned editor of Labbe tells us this word ought to be pronounced with the accent on the antepenultimate, Cle-op' a-tra, though the penultimate accentuation, he says, is the more common. 30 CL CO CO Cle-op-tol' e-mus Clon'di-cus Coc'a-lus Cle' o-pus Clo' ni-a Coc-ce' i-us Cle-o'ra Clo' ni-us Coc-cyg' i-us Cle-os' tra-tus Clo'tho Co'cles,Pub.Horat Cle-ox' e-nus Clu-a-ci' na Coc'ti-ae, and Clep'sy-dra Clu-en'ti-us (10) Cot' ti-ae Cle'ri(3) Clu' po-a, and Co-cy' tus Cles'i-des Clyp'e-a(23) Co-dom' a-nus Cle'ta Clu' si-a (11) Cod'ri-dffi Clib' a-nus Ciu-si'ni fon'tes Co-drop' o-lis Cli-de' mus Clu-si'o-lum Co'drus Clim' e-nus Clu'si-um (10) Coe-cil' i-us Cli' nas Clu' si-us (10) Coe'la Clin' i-as Clu'vi-a Coe-lal'e-tae Cli-nip' pi-des Clu'vi-us Ru'fus Coel-e-syr' i-a, and Cli' nus Clym'e-ne Coe-lo-syr' i-a Cli'o Clym-en-e'i-des Coe'li-a Cli-sith' e-ra Clym' e-nus Cce-li-ob' ri-ga Ciis' the-nes Cly-son-y-mu' sa Coe' li-us Cli'UB Clyt-em-nes' tra Cce'lus Cli-tar'chus Clyt'U, or Clyt'i-e Coe'nus Cli' tse Clyt'i-us(lO) Goer' a-nus Cli-ter' ni-a Cly'tus Co'es Clit-o-de' mus *Cna-ca' di-um (30) Coe' us Cli-tom' a-chus Cnac' a-lis Cog' a-mus Cli-ton'y-mus Cna' gi-a Cog-i-du' nus Clit' o-phon Cne'mus Co'hi-bus Cli' tor Cne' us, or Cnae' us Co'hors Cli-to'ri-a Cni-din' i-um Co-lae' nus Cli-tum'nus Cni'dus, or Co-lax' a-is Cli'tus Gni' dus Co-lax' es Clo-a-ci' na Cno' pus ( 1 3) Col'chi(12)(3) Clo-an' thus Cnos' si-a (11) Col'chis, and Clo'di-a Cno'sus Col'chos Clo'di-us Co' os, and Cos Co-len' da C!CE' li-a Co-a-ma' ni Co'li-as Cloe' li-ae (4) Co-as' trae, and Col-la' ti-a Cloe' li-us Co-ac' trae Col-la-ti'nus Clo'nas Cob' a -res Col-li'naf * Cnacadium. C before N ,in this and the succeeding words, is mute j and they must be pronounced as if written Nacadium, Nacalis, &c. f Collina. Lempriere accents this word on the antepenultimate ; but worth, Gouldman , and Holyoke, more properly on the penultimate? CO CO CO 31 Col-lu' ci-a Con-cor' di-a Co-po' ni-us Co'lo Con' da-lus Cop' ra-tes Co-lo' nse Con' da-te Co' pre-us Co-lo' ne Con-do-cha' tes Cop' tus and Cop' tos Co-lo' nos Con-dru' si (3) Co'ra Col'o-phon Con-dyl' i-a Cor-a-ce' si-um, and Co-los'se, and Co'ne(7) Cor-a-cen' si-um Co-los' sis Con-e-to-du' nus Cor-a-co-na' sus Co-los' sus Con-fu'ci-us (10) Co-ral' e-tae *Col'o-tes Con-ge' dus Co-ral'li(S) Col' pe Co' ni-i (3) Co-ra r nus Co-lum' ba Con-i-sal' tus Co'ras Col-u-mel'la Co-nis'ci(3) Co' rax Co-lu' thus Con-ni' das Co-rax' i (3) Co-\y t' tus Co' nen Cor' be-us Com-a -ge' na Con-sen' tes Cor' bis Com-a-ge' ni Con-sen' ti-a Cor' bu-lo Co-ma' na Con-sid'i-us Cor-cy' ra Co-ma' ni-a Con-si-1i' num Cor'du-ba Com' a-ri (3) Con'stans Cor-du-e'ne(S) Com' a-rus Con-stan' ti-a (11) Co' re (8) Co-mas' tus Con-stan-ti' na Co-res' sus Com-ba' bus Con-stan-ti-nop' o- Cor' e-sus Com' be lis Cor' e-tas Com' bi (3) Con-stan-ti' nus Cor-fin' i-um Com-bre' a Con' stan-tine (Eng.) Co'ri-a(7) Com' bu-tis Con-stan' ti-us ( 10) Co-rin' e-um Co- me' tes Con' sus Co-rin' na Com' e-tho Con-syg' na Co-rin' nus Co-min' i-us Con-ta-des'dus Co-rin' thus Co-mit'i-a(lO) Con-tu'bi-a(7) Co-ri-o-la r nus (23) Co' mi-us Co' on Co-ri'o-li, and Com' mo-dus Co' os, Cos, Ce'a Co-ri-ol' la Co' mon and Co Co-ris' sus Com-pi-ta' li-a Co'pse Cor'i-tus Comp'sa-tus Co-phon' tis Cor' mus Com-pu' sa Co'phas Cor' rna-sa Co' mus Co'pi-a(7) Cor-ne' li-a Con'ca-ni(3) Co-pil'lus Cor-ne'li-i(4) * Colotes. Ainsworth and Lempriere accent this word on the antepenulti- mate syllable; bin Labbe Gouldman, and Holyoke, more agreeably to the general ear, on the penultimate. 32 CO CR CR Cor-nic'u-lum Co-sin' gas Crat-e-sip' pi-das Cor-ni-fic / i-us(10) Co' sis Cra-te' vas Cor' ni-ger Cos' mus Cra' te-us Cor-nu' tus Cos'se-a (7) Cra' this Co-roe' bus Cos' sus Cra- ti' nus Co-ro' na Cos-su' ti-i (4) Cra-tip' pus Cor-o-ne' a Cos-to-bce'i (3) Crat' y-lus (6) Co-ro' nis Co-sy' ra Crau'si ae(ll) Co-ron' ta Co' tes, and Cot' tes Crati' sis Co-re/ nus Co'thon Cra-ux' i-das Cor-rha'gi-um Co-tho'ne-a(7) Crem' e-ra Cor' si (3) Cot' i-so Crem' ma Cor' si-ae Cot-to' nis Crem' my-on, and Cor'si-ca(7) Cot' ta Crom' my-on Cor'so-te Cot' ti-ae Al' pes Crem' ni, and Cor' su-ra (7) Cot' tus Crem' nos Cor-to' nae Cot-y-aj'um (6) Cre-mo'na Cor-vi' nus Co-ty'o-ra Crem' i-des Cor-un-ca' nus Cot-y-lae' us Cre-mu'ti-us(lO) Co'rus Co-tyl'i-us Cre'on Cor-y-ban'tes (6) Co'tys Cre-on-ti' a-des Cor' y-bas Co-tyt' to Cre-oph'i-lus Cor-y-bas' sa Cra' gus Cre-pe' ri-us Cor' y-bus Cram-bu' sa Cres Co-rye' i-a (24) Cran'a-i(3) Cre'sa, and Cres'sa Co-rye' i-des Cran' a-pes Cre' si-us (11) Co-rye' i-us (10) Cran' a-us Cres-phon' tes Cor'y-cus(6) Cra' ne Cres' si-us (11) Cor' y-don Cra-ne' um Cres' ton Cor' y-la, and Cra' ni-i (4) Cre' sus Cor-y-le'um Cra' non, and Cre'ta Co-rym'bi-fer Cran' non Crete (Eng.) (8) Cor' y-na Cran' tor Cre-tae' us Cor-y-ne' ta, and Cra-as-sil'i-us (10) Cre' te (8) Cor-y-ne' tes Cras' sus Cre' te-a (7) Cor-y-pha' si-urn Cor-y-then' ses Cras-ti'nus Crat' a-is Cre' tes Cre-te' us Cor' y-hus Cro- tae' us Cre' the-is Co-ry'tus(G) Cra' ter Cre' the-us Cos Crat't-rus(20) Creth'o-na Co'sa, and Cos'sa, Cra' tes Cret' i-cus or Co'sae Crat-es-i-cle'a Cres' sas Cos-co' ni-us Crat-e-sip'o-lis Cre-u'sa(7) CR CY CY Cre-u' sis Cru'sis Cy-a'ne-a3 (4) Cri'a-sus Crus-tu-me' ri (4) Cy-an' e-e, and Cri-nip' pus Crus-tu-me' ri-a Cy-a' ne-a Cri' nis Crus-tu-me' ri-um Cy-a' ne-us Cri-ni'sus and Crus-tu-mi' num Cy-a-nip' pe Cri-mi' sus Crus-tu' mi-um Cy-a-nip' pus Cri' no Crus-tu' nis, and Cy-a-rax' es, or Cri' son Crus-tur-ne' ni-us Cy-ax' a-res (6) Cris-pi' na Cry' nis Cy-be'be Cris-pi' nus Cte' a-tus Cyb'e-la, and Crit' a-la Ctem'e-ne(l3) C)b-e'la Crith'e-is Cte'nos Cyb-e'le Cri-tho' te Cte' si-as Cyb'e-lus Crit'i-as(lO) Cte-sib'i-us Cyb' i-ra Cn' to Ctes'i-cles Cy-ce'si-um (11) Crit-o-bu'lus Cte-sil' o-chus Cych' re-us (12) Crit-og-na' tus Ctes'i-phon(13) Cyc' la-des Crit-o-la' us Cte-sip' pus Cy-clo' pes Cri' us Ctim' e-ne Cy' clops (Eng.) Cro-bi' a-lus Cu' la-ro Cyc' nus Crob'y-zi(3) Cu' ma and Cu' mas Cy'da(6) Croc'a-le Cu-nax'a (7) Cyd'i-as Cro' ce-se Cu-pa' vo Cy-dip' pe Croc-o-di-lop' o-lis Cu- pen' tus Cyd' nus Cro' cus Cu-pi' do Cy' don Croe' sus Cu-pi- en' ni-us Cy-do'ni-a Cro-i' tes Cu' res Cyd' ra-ra Cro' mi (3) Cu-re' tes Cyd-ro-la' us Crom' my- on Cu-re' tis Cyg' nus Crom' na Cu' ri-a Cyl'a-bus Cro' mus Cu-ri-a' ti-i (4) Cyl'i-ces Cro'ni-a(7) Cu'ri-o Cy-lin' dus Cron'i-des Cu-ri-o-sol' i-tae Cyl-lab' a-rus Cro' ni-um Cu' ri-um Cyl' la-rus Cro' phi (3) Cu' ri-us Den-ta' tus Cyl'len Cros-sae'a Cur'ti-a (10) Cyl-le'ne Crot' a-lus Cur-til' lus Cyl-le-ne'i-us Cro' ton ! Cur'ti-us (10) Cyl-lyi'i-i (3) (4) Cro-to'na(7) Cu-ru'lis Cy' Ion Crot-o-ni' a-tis Cus-sge' i (3) Cy' ma, or Cy' mae Cro-to'pi-as Cu-til'i-um Cy-mod' o-ce Cro-to' pus Cy-am-o-so' rus Cy-mod-o-ce' a Cru'nos Cy'a-ne(6)(8) Cy mod -o-ce' as 34 CY CY CY Cy' me, and Cy' ino Cyn-os-se' ma Cyr' nus Cym'o-lus, and Cyn-o-su' ra Cyr-raB'i(S) Ci-mo'lus Cyn' o-sure (Eng.) Cyr' rha-dae * Cym-o-po-li' a Cyn x thi-a Cyr'rhes Cy-moth' o-e Cyn' thi-us Cyr' rhus Cyn' a-ra Cyn' thus Cyr-ri-a'na(7) Cyn-a3-gi' rus Cyn-u-ren' ses Cyr-si' lus Cy-nae' thi-um Cy'nus Cy' rus Cy-na' ne Cyp-a-ris' si, and Cy^rop 7 o-lis Cy-na' pes Cyp-a-ris'si-a(U) Cy' ta Cy-nax'a Cyp-a-ris' sus Cy-tae'is Cyn' e-as Cyph' a-ra Cy-the' ra Cy-ne'si-i (4), and Cyn' e-tae Cyp-ri-a'nus Cy' prus f Cy th-e-rae' a, or Cy th-e-re' a Cyn-e-thus'sa Cyp-sel' i-des JCyth'e-ris Cyn'i-a Cyp' se-lus Cy-the' ri-us Cyn'i-ci(S) Cy-rau' nis Cy-the' ron Cy-nis' ca Cy're Cy-the' run Cy'no(6) Cy-re-na' i-ca Cyth' e-rus Cyn-o-ceph' a-le Cy-re-na' i-ci (3) Cyth'nos Cyn-o-ceph'a-li Cy-re'ne(8) Cy-tin' e-um Cyn-o-phon' tis Cy-nor' tas Cy-ri' a-des Cy-ril' lus Cyt-is-so' rus Cy-to' rus Cy-nor'ti-on (11) Cyr'il (Eng.) Cyz-i-ce' ui Cy'nos Cy-ri' nus Cyz' i-cuni Cyn-o-sar'ges Cyr'ne Cyz' i-cus * See Jphigenia, Neptune, wh shakes the earth, his daughter gave, Cymopolid) to reward the brave. COOKE'S Hesiod. Theog. v. 1132, f Cylhcrca. -Behold a nymph arise, divinely fair, Whom to Cythera first the surges bear ; And Aphrodite, from the foam, her name, Among the race of gods and men the same; And Cytherea from Cythera came. COOKE'S Hesiod. Theog. v. 299. Cytheris. Mere poetry Your Roman wits, your Gallus and Tibullus, Have taught you this from Cytheris and Delia. DRYDEN, All for Love. DA DA DE Da-moc' ri-tus UA'JE Da'hse Da' mon Da'ci, and Da'cae Dam-o-phan' tus Da'ci-a(ll) Da-moph'i-la Dac'ty-li(3)(4) Da-moph'i-lus Dad' i-cae Dam' o-phon Daed'a-!a Da-mos'tra-tus Dae-da' li-on Da-mox' e-nua Died' a-lus Da-myr'i-as Dae' mon Da'na(7) Da'i(4) Dan' a-e Da'i-cles(l) Dan'a-i(S) Da'i-dis Da-na'i-des (4) Da-im'a-chus Dan' a-la Da-im' e-nes Dan' a-us Da'i-phron (1) Dan'da-ri, and Da-i'ra(l) Dan-dar'i-da3 Dal'di-a Dan' don Dal-ma'ti-a(lO) Da-nu' bi-us Dal-ma'ti-us(lO) Dan' ube (Eng.) Dam-a-ge' tus Da' o-chus (12) Dam' a-lis Daph' nae Da' mas (1) Daph-nae' us Dam-a-sce' na Daph'ne Da-mas'ci-us (10) Daph-ne-pho' ri-a Da-mas' cus Daph' nis Dam-a-sip' pus Daph' nus Dam-a-sich' thon Dar'a-ba Dam-a-sis'tra-tus Da' raps Dam-a-sith' y-nus Dar'da-ni (3) Da-mas' tes Dar-da' ni-a Da' mi-a Dar-dan' i-des Da-mi p' pus Dar' da-nus Da' mis Dai ' da-ris Dam'no-rix Da' res Da' mo Da-re' tis Dam' o-cles Da-ri' a Da-moc' ra-tes Da-ri' a-ve& Da-moc' ri-ta Da-ri' tag D '2 Da-ri' us Das' con Das-cyl-i' tis Das' cy-lus Da' se-a Da'si-us(ll) Das-sar' e-tre Das-sa-re' ni Das-sa-ri' tae Das-sa-rit'i-i (3) (4) Dat' a-mes Dat-a-pher' nes Da' tis Da'tos, or Da' ton Dav'a-ra(7) Dau'lis Dau'ni(3) Dau' ni-a Dau' nus Dau'ri-fer, and Dau' ri-ses De-ceb' a-lus De-ce' le-um Dec'e-lus De-cem' vi-ri (4) De-ce'ti-a (10) De-cid'i-tis Sax'n De-cin' e-us De'ci-us(lO) Oe-cu' ri-o [)ed-i-tam'e-nes [)ej-a-ni'ra 3e-ic' o-on 3e-id-a-mi'a(3Q) 3e-i-le'on )e-il' o-chus (12) )e-im'a-chus )ej' o-ces )e-i' o-chus 36 DE DE DI De-i' o-ne De-me 7 tri-us j De-ru-si-ae 7 i(3) De-i-o' ne-us De 7 mo |De-sud 7 a-ba De-i-o-pe 7 i-a Dem-o-a-nas 7 sa Deii-ca 7 li-on (28) De-jot' a- rus Dem-o-ce 7 des Deu-ce 7 li-us (10) De-iph 7 i-la De-moch 7 a-res j Deu 7 do-rix De-iph' o-be Bern 7 o-cles Dex-am 7 e-ne De-iph' o-bus De-moc 7 o-on i Dex-am 7 e-nus De 7 i-phon De-moc 7 ra-tes | Dex-ip 7 pus De-i-phon 7 tes De-moc 7 ri-tus Dex-ith'e-a De-ip' y-le (6) (7) De-mod' i-ce (4) (8) Dex 7 i-us De-ip 7 y-lus De-mod' o-cus i Di 7 a ( 1 ) (7) De-ip 7 y-rus De-mo 7 le-us Di-ac-o-pe'na Del 7 don De-mo 7 le-on Di-ac-tor 7 i-des De 7 li-a De 7 mou Di-ae 7 us De-li 7 a-des Dem-o-nas 7 sa Di-a-du-me-ni-a' De 7 li-uin De-mo 7 nax nus De 7 li-us Dem-o-ni 7 ca (1) Di 7 a-gon, and Del-ma 7 ti-us (10) Dem-o-ni 7 cus Di 7 a-gum Del-min 7 i-um Dem-o-phan 7 tus Di-ag 7 o-ras De'los De-moph 7 i-lus Di-a'lis * Del 7 phi Dem' o-phon Di-al 7 lus Del 7 phi-cus De-moph 7 o-on Di-a-mas-ti-go 7 sis Del-phin 7 i-a De-mop 7 o-lis Dia 7 na(7) Del-phin 7 i-um De' mos Di-an 7 a-sa Del 7 phus De-mos 7 the-nes (18) Di-a 7 si-a(ll) Del-phy 7 ne(6) De-mos 7 tra-tus Di-cae 7 a Del'ta Dem 7 y-lus Di-cae 7 us Dem 7 a-des De-od 7 a-tus Di'ce(8) De-maen'e-tus De-o 7 is Dic-e-ar 7 chus De-mag 7 o-ras Der 7 bi-ces Di-ce 7 ne-us Dem-a-ra 7 ta Der 7 ce Dic 7 o-mas Dem-a-ra 7 tus Der-cen 7 nus Die 7 tae De-mar 7 chus Dei^ce-to, and Dic-tam 7 num, and Dem-a-re 7 ta Der 7 ce-tis Dye- tin 7 na Dem-a-ris 7 te Der-cyl 7 li-das Dic-ta 7 tor De 7 me- a Der-cyl 7 lus Dic-tid-i-en 7 ses De-me 7 tri-a Dei 7 cy-nus Dic-tyn 7 na De-me 7 tri-as Der-sse 7 i (3) Die 7 tys * Delphi. This word-* was, formerly, universally written Delphos; till Mr. Cumberland, a gentleman no less remarkable for his classical erudition than his dramatic abilities, in his Widow qf Delphi, rescued it from the vulgarity in which it had been so long involved. DI DI DO 3 Did' i-us Di-og-ne' tus Di-plior' i-das Di'do Di-o-me' da Di-pce' nae Did'y-ma * Di-o-me' des Dip'sas Did-y-mae' us Di-o-me' don Di'ra Did-y-ma' on Di'on (3) Dir'ce Did'y-me(6)(8) Di-o-nae' a Dir-cen' na Did' y-mum Di-o' ne Dir' phi-a Did' y-mus Di-o-nys'i-a (11) Dis-cor' di-a Di-en' e-ces Di-o-ny-si' a-des Dith-y-ram' bus Di-es' pi-ter Di-o-nys' i-as (11) Dit'a-ni (3) Di-gen'ti-a (10) Di-o-nys'i-des Div-i-ti' a^cus Dig' ma Di-o-nys-i-o-do' rus Di'vus Fid' i-us Di'i(3)(4) Di-o-nys' i-on (11) Di-yl'lus Di-mas' sus Di-o-ny-sip' o-lis Do-be' res Di-nar'chus (12) Di-o-nys' i-us (11) Doc'i-lis Di-nol' o-chus Di-oph'a-nes Doc'i-mus (24) Din'i-ae(4) Di-o-phan' tus Do'cle-a Din'i-as Di-o-pi' tes Do-do' na Din'i-che(12) Di-o-pre' nus Dod-o-nae' us Di-noch' a-res Di-op' o-lis Do-do 7 ne Di-noc' ra-tes Di-o' res Do-don' i-des Di-nod' o-chus Di-o-ry' tus Do'i-i(4) Di-nom' e-nes Di-o-scor' i-des Dol-a-bel'Ia Di' non -f-Di-os'co-rus Dol-i-cha'on Di-nos' the-nes JDi-o-scu'ri(3) Dol'i-che(l)(12) Di-nos' tra-tus Di-os' pa-ge Do'li-us Di-o'cle-a Di' o-cles Di-os' po-lis Di-o-ti'me(l)(8) Dol-o-ine'na Do' Jon Di-o-cle-ti-a' nus Di-o-ti' mus Do-Ion' ci (3) Di-o-de f fr'-aw(Eng.) Di-ot' re-phes Dol' o-pes Di-o-do' rus Di-ox-ip' pe Do-lo' phi-on Di-o' e-tas Di-ox-ip' pus Do-lo' pi-a Di-og' e-nes Di-pae' ae Do' lops Di-o-ge' ni-a Diph'i-las Dom-i-du' cus Di-og' e-nus Diph'i-lus Do-min'i-ca * Diomedes. All words ending in f.des have the same accentuation; as Archi- medes, Diomedes, &c. The same may be observed of words ending in ides and odes; as Ipkieles, Damocles, Androcles, &e. See the Terminational Vocabulary. t Dioscorus. An heresiarch of the fifth century. t Dioscuri. The name given to Castor and Pollux, from the Greek Ate? and pro Kogo?, the sons of Jove. 38 DO DR DY Do-mit'i-a(lO) Dos-se' nus Dry' mo Do-mit-i-a' nus Dot' a-das Dry' mus Do-mit' i-an (Eng.) Do' to Dry' o-pe Dom-i-til'la Do' tus Dry-o-pe' i--a (5) Do-mit'i-us (10) Dox-an' der Dry' o-pes Do-na' tus Dra-ca' nus Dry'p-pis, and Don-i-la' us Dra' co Dry-op' i-da Do-nu' ca Dra-con' ti-des Dry' ops Do-ny' sa Dra' cus Dryp' e-tis Do-rac' te Dran' ces Du-ce' ti-us (10) Do' res Drari-gi-a'na (7) Du-il'li-a ' Dor'i-ca(4)(7) Dra' pes Du-il'li-usNe'pos Dor'i-cus Drep'a-na, and Du-lich'i-um Do-ri-en' ses Drep'a-num Dum' no-rix Dor'i-las Drim' a-chus Du' nax Dor-i-la' us Dri-op' i-des Du-ra'ti-us (10) Do' ri-on Dri'os Du' ri-us Do'ris Dro'i(3) Du-ro'ni-a Do-ris' cus Dro-mae' us Du-um'vi-ri (4) Do' ri-um Drop' i-ci (4) Dy-a-gon' das Do' ri-us Dro' pi-on Dy-ar-den' ses Do-ros' to- rum Dru-en' ti-us, and Dy'rnaa Dor-sen' nus Dru-en'ti-a(lO) Dy-m'i(3) Dor' so Dru'ge-ri (3) Dy' mas Do' rus Dru'i-da3 Dym' nus Do-ry' a-sus (6) Dru' ids (Eng.) Dy-nam' e-ne Do-ry' clus Dru-sil'la Liv'i-a Dyn-sa' te Dor-y-lae' um, and Dru' so Dy'ras(6) Dor-y-lse' us Dru' sus Dy-ras' pes Dor' y-las Dry' a-des Dyr-rach' i-um Dor-y-la' us Dry' ads (Eng.) Dy-sau' les Do-rys' sus Dry-an-ti' a-des Dys-ci-ne' tus Dos'ci(3) Dry-an' ti-des Dy-so' rum Do-si' a-des Dry-mas' a Dys-pon' ti-i (4) EA EB EC E A-NES Eb'do-me Ec-a-me' da E-a' nus E-bor'a-cum Ec-bat'a-na E-ar' i-nus Eb-u -ro' nes Ec-e-chir'i-a E-a' si-um Eb' u-sus Es-e-kir' i-a EL E-chec'ra-tes E-kek' ra-tes Ech-e-da' mi-a (30) E-chel' a-tus E-chel' ta Ech'e-lus E-chem'bro-tus E-che' mon Ech'e-mus Ech-e-ne' us Ech'e-phron E-chep' o-lus E-ches' tra-tus E-chev-e-then'ses E-chid'na Ech-i-do'rus E-chin'a-des E-ehi' non E-chi'nus Ech-i-nus'sa E-chi' on (29) Ech-i-on' i-des Ech-i-o' ni-us Ech'o E-des'sa, E-de'sa E-dis'sa E'don E-do'ni(3) E-dyl'i-us E-e'ti-on (10) E-gel' i-das E-ge' ri-a E-ges-a-re 7 lus Eg-e-si' nus E-ges' (a Eg-na'ti-a(lO) Eg-na'ti-us(lO) E-jo' ne-us E-i'on (26) E-i' o-nes E-i-o' ne-us El-a-bon' tas E-la'a EL EN E-he'us E-lis' sa El-a-ga-ba' lus, or El-lo'pi-a El-a-gab' a-lus E-lis' sus El-a-i'tes E-lo' rus E-la' i-us E'los El-a-phi-ae'a El-pe' nor El' a-phus El-pi-ni' ce El-a-phe-bo' li-a El-u-i' na El-ap-to' ni-us El'y-ces E-la'ra El-y-ma' is El-a-te' a El'y-mi (3) E-la' tus EKy-mus E-la'ver Ei'y-rus E'le-a E-lys' i-um E-le-a'tes E-raa' thi-a E-lec'tra E-ma' thi-on E-lec'trae Em' ba-tum E-lec' tri-cles Em-bo -\\ f ma E-lec' try-on E-mer'i-ta E-le'i E-mes' sa, and El-e-le'us E-mis' sa E' le-on Em-me'li-us El-e-on' turn E-mo'da El-e-phan' tis E-mo'dus El-e-phan-topb' a-gi Em-ped' o-cles El-e-phe' nor Em-pe-ra'mus El-e-po' rus Em-po'clus E'le-us Em-po' ri-a E-leu' chi-a Em-pu' sa El-eu-sin'i-a(22) En cel x a-dus E-leu' sis En-chel / e-a;(12) E-leu'ther En' de-is E-leu'the-ra En-de' ra El-eu-the' ri-a En-dym' i-on E-leu'tho E-ne' ti E-leu-ther-o-cil'i- En-gy' um ces En-i-en' ses E-lic'i-us(10)(24) En-i-o' pe-us El-i-en'sis, and E-nip' e-us E-li'a-ca E-nis'pe(8) El-i-me' a En'na EMis En' ni-a El-is-pha' si-i (4) En' ni-us 40 EP ER ER En' no-miss Ep-i-dam 7 nus Er'a-to En-nos-i-gae 7 us Ep-i-daph'ne Er-a-tos' the-wes En' o-pe E-pi-dau' ri-a Er-a-tos 7 tra-tus E' nops Ep-i-dau 7 rus E-ra' tus E'nos E-pid'i-us Er-bes' sus En-o-sich 7 thon Ep-i-do 7 tae Er'e-bus E-not-o-coe 7 tae E-pig 7 e-nes E-rech 7 the-us En-tel' la E-pig' e-us E-rem'ri(3) En-tel'lus E-pig 7 o-ni (3) E-re 7 mus En-y-a' li-us E-pig' o-nus Er-e-ne 7 a E-n/o(6) E-pi'i, and E-pe 7 i E-res 7 sa E'o-ne E-pil 7 a-ris E-rech 7 thi-des E'os Ep-i-mel 7 i-des E-re 7 sus E-o'us E-pim 7 e-nes E-re 7 tri-a E-pa' gris Ep-i-men 7 i-des E-re 7 turn E-pam-i-non' das Ep-i-me' the-us Er-eu-tha'li-ou (29) Ep-an-tel' i-i (4) Ep-i-tne'this Er 7 ga-ne E-paph-ro-di' tus E-pi'o-chus (12) Er-gen 7 na Ep 7 a-phus E-pi'o-ne (8) Er 7 gi-as Ep-as*nac' tus E-piph' a-nes Er-gi 7 nus E-peb' o-lus Ep-i-pha' ni-us Er-gin 7 nus E-pe'i(3) E-pi' rus Er-i-boe 7 a E-pe 7 us E-pis' tro-phus E-rib 7 o-tes Eph 7 e-sus E-pit 7 a-des Er-i-ce 7 tes Eph'e-tae E' pi-um E-rich' tho Eph-i-al' tes Ep 7 o-na Er-ich-tho 7 ni-us Eph 7 o-ri(3) E-po'pe-us Er-i-cin 7 i-um Eph' o-rus Ep-o-red' o-rix Er-i-cu 7 sa Eph 7 y-ra Ep 7 u-lo * E-rid 7 a-nus Ep-i-cas' te E-py t' i-des E-rig 7 o-ne Ep-i-cer 7 i-des Ep' y-tus E- rig' o-nus Ep-i-cha' i-des E-qua-juj> 7 ta Er-i-gy' us E-pich 7 a-ris E-quic 7 o-lus E-ril 7 lus Ep-i-char 7 mus E-quir 7 i-a E-rin 7 des Ep' i-cles E-quo-tu' ti-cum E-rin 7 na Ep-i-cli 7 des Er 7 a-con E-rin 7 nys E-pic 7 ra-tes E-rae'a E-ri' o-pis Ep-ic-te 7 tus Er-a-si 7 nus E-riph' a-nis Ep-i-cu 7 rus Er-a-sip 7 pus E-riph' i-das E-pic' y-des (24) Er a-sis 7 tra-tus Er-i-phy 7 le * Eridanus. Alpheus and Eridanus the strong, That rises deep, and stately rolls along. COOKE'S Hesiod. Tkeog. v. 520. ES EU EU 4t E'ris Et-e-ar' chus Eu-bu 7 li-des Er-?i-sich 7 thon E-te'o-cles Eu-bu 7 lus Er'i-thus E-te'o-clus Eu-ce 7 rus 'E-rix 7 o Et-e-o-cre' tae Eu-che 7 nor E-ro 7 chus E-te' o-nes Eu 7 chi.des E-ro 7 pus, and E-te-o'ne-us Eu-cli 7 des Jr 7 o-pas Et-e-o-ni' cus (30) Eufclid(Ens.} E'ros E-te'si-se(ll) Eu'clus E-ros 7 tra-tus E-tbaMi-on (29) Eu' cra-te E-ro'ti-a(lO) E-the 7 le-um Eu 7 cra-tes Er-ru'ca Eth' o-da Eu 7 cri-tus Er'se E-the' mon Euc-te 7 mon Er' y-mas E'ti-as(lO) Euc-tre' si-i (4) Er'xi-as E'tis Eu-dae 7 mon E-ryb 7 i-um E-tru 7 ri-a Eu-dam' i-das Er-y-ci 7 na Et 7 y-lus Eu' da-mus Er-y-man 7 this E-vad 7 ne Eu-de 7 mus Er-y-man 7 thus Ev 7 a-ges Eu-do 7 ci-a E-rym' na3 E-vag 7 o-ras Eu-doc 7 i-mus E-rym'ne-us E-vag 7 o-re Eu-do' ra Er'y-mus E'van Eu-do 7 rus *Er-y-the 7 a E-van 7 der Eu-dox'i-a Er-y-thi'ni (4) E-van'ge-lus Eu-dox 7 us Er'y-thra Ev-an-gor 7 i-des E-vel 7 thon Er'y-thra E-van' thes Eu-e-mer 7 i-das E-ryth 7 ri-on E-var 7 chus E-vem' e-ru$ E-ryth 7 ros E 7 vas E-ve 7 nus E'ryx E'vax Ev-e-phe 7 nus E-ryx'o Eu 7 ba-ges Ev'e-res E-ser'nus Eu-ba 7 tas E-ver 7 ge-tae Es-quil 7 i-ae, and Eu 7 bi-us E-ver 7 ge-tes Es-qui-li'nus Es-sed' o-nes Eu-boe 7 a (7) Eu-bo 7 i-cus Eu-ga 7 ne-i (3) Eu-ge 7 ni-a (20) Es' su-i (S) Eu 7 bo-te Eu-ge' ni-us Es'u-la Eu 7 bo-tes Eu' ge-on Es-ti-ai'a (7) Eu-bu'le(8) Eu-hem'e-rus * Erythca. Clirysaor, Love the guide, Callirbe led, Daughter of Ocean, to the genial bed. J. Whence Geryon sprung, fierce with his triple head ; J Whom Hercules laid breathless on the ground In Erythea, which the waves surround. COOKE'S Hesiod. Theog. v. 523. *2 EU EU EU Eu' hy-drum Eu-phan' tus Eu-ry-crat' i-das Eu'hy-us Eu-phe'me Eu-ryd'a-mas E-vip'pe(8) Eu-phe' mus Eu-ryd' a-me E-vip' pus Eu-phor'bus Eu-ry-dam' i-das Eu-lim' e-ne Eu-pho' ri-on Eu-ryd' i-ce Eu-ma'chi-us (12) Eu-phra'nor Eu-ry-ga' ni-a Eu-mae' us Eu-phra'tes Eu-ry' le-on Eu-me' des Eu' phron Eu-ryl' o-chus Eu-me' lis Eu-phros'y-ne Eu-rym' a-chus Eu-me' Jus Eu-plae' a, or Eu-rym' e-de Eu' me-lus (King) Eu-ploe' a Eu-rym' e-don *Eu' me-nes Eu' po-lis Eu-rym' e-nes Eu-me'ni-a Eu-pom' pus Eu-ryn' o-me Eu-men' i-des Eu-ri-a-nas' sa Eu-ryn' o-mus Eu-me-nid'i-a Eu-me' ni-us Eu- rip' i-des Eu-ri' pus Eu-ry' o-ne Eu' ry-pon Eu-mol' pe Eu-ro' mus Eu-ry p'y-le Eu-mol' pi-dae Eu-ro' pa (7) Eu-ryp'y-lus Eu-mol' pus Eu-ro-pae'us Eu-rys' the-nes Eu-mon' i-des Eu' rops Eu-rys-then' i-dae Eu-nae'us Eu'ro-pus Eu-rys' the-us Eu-na' pi-ua ! Eu-ro' tas Eu' ry-te Eu-no' mi-a Eu-ro' to Eu-ryt' e-as Eu' no-tnus Eu' rus Eu-ryt' e-le Eu' nus Eu-ry'a-1e(8) Eu-ryth' e-mis Eu' ny-mos Eu-r/a-lus Eu-ryth' i-on, and Eu' o-ras Eu-ryb'a^tes Eu-ryt' i-on( 11) Eu-pa' gi-um Eu-ryb'i-a Eu' ry-tus Eu-pal' a-mon Eu-ry-bi'a-des Eu'ry-tis Eu-pal' a-mus Eu-ryb' i-us Eu-se' bi-a Eu' pa-tor Eu-ry-cle' a Eu-se' bi-us Eu-pa-to' ri-a Eu' ry-cles Eu'se-pus Eu-pei' thes Eu-ry-ch'des Eu-sta' thi-us Eu' pha-es Eu-ryc' ra-tes Eu-sto'H-a * Ewnenes. It is not a little surprising that so elegant a writer as Hughes should, throughout the whole tragedy of the Siege of Damascus, accent this word on the penultimate syllable ; especially as there is not a single proper name of more than two syllables in ihe Greek or Latin languages of this termi- nation which has the penultimate syllable long. Lee has done the same in the tragedy of Alexander, which would lead us to suppose there is something na- turally repugnant to an English car in the antepenultimate accentuation of these words, and something agreeable in the penultimate. EU EU EX 43 Eu-sto' li-us Eu-thy' mus Eu-xan' thi-us Eu-taj'a (7) Eu-trap' e-lus Eux' e-nus Eu-tel' i-das Eu-tro' pi-a Eu-xi' nus Pon' Mis Eu-ter' pe Eu-tro' pi-us Eu-xip' pe *Eu-tha' li-a Eu' ty-ches Ex-a' di-us Eu-tha' li-us Eu-tych' i-de Ex-ae'thes Eu-thyc' ra-tes Eu-tych' i-des Ex-ag' o-nus Eu-thy-de' mus Eu' ty-phron Ex-om' a-tra3 FA FE FL r AB'-A-RIS Fa-ven'ti-a (10) Fi-bre' nus Fa'bi-a(7; Fa-ve' ri-a Fi-cul' ne-a Fa-bi-a' ni (3) Fau'la Fi-de'na Fa'bi-i(4) Fau' na Fi-de' nas Fa' bi-us Fau-na' li-a Fi-den' ti-a Fab-ra-te' ri-a Fau'ni(3) Fi'des Fa-bric' i-us (24) Fau' nus Fi-dic' u-lae Fa-bul'la Fa' vo Fim' bri-a Fa'dus Fau' sta Fir' mi-us Faes' u-lae Fau-sti'na (3) Fis-cel'lus Fal-cid' i-a Fau' sti-tas Fla-cel'li-a Fa-le'ri-i(4) Fau' stu- lus Flac'cus Fal-e-ri' na Fau' tus Fla-cil'la M'\\-a Fa-ler' nus Feb'ru-a Fla-min' i-a Fa-lis'ciCS) Fec-i-a' les Fla-min'i-us, or Fa-lis 7 cus Fel' gi-nas Flam-i-ni' nus Fa' ma Fen-es-tel'la Fla'vU-a Fan' ni-a Fe-ra'li-a Fla-vi-a' num Fan / ni-i(4 > ) Fer-en-ta' num and Fla-vin' i-a Fan' ni-us Fe-ren' turn Fla-vi-ob' ri-ga Far' fa-rus Fe-re' tri-us Fla' vi-us Fas' ce-lis Fe-ro'ni-a Flo'ra Fas-eel' li-na Fes-cen' ni-a Flo-ra'li-a Fau-cu' i-a Fes' tus Flo'rus * Euthalia. Labbe observes, that this word does not come from the muse Thalia, as some suppose, but from the masculine Euthaliits, as Eulatia, Eumenia, Eustolia, Eutropia, Emmelia, &c. which are professedly accented on the ante- penultimate. See Rule 29. 44 FR FU FU Flo-ri-a' nus Fren-ta'ni (3) Ful'vi-a Flu-o' ni-a Frig' i-dus Ful'vi-us Fo'li-a Fris' i-i (4) Fun-da' nus Fon-te' i-a (5) Fron' ti-nus Fun'di(3) Fon-te' i-us Cap' i-to Fron' to Fu'ri-a For' mi-ae Fru' si-no Fu' ri-ae For-mi-a'num Fu-ci' na Fu'ri-i(4) For' nax Fu-ci' nus Fu-ri' na For-tu' na Fu-fid'i-us Fu-ri' nae For' u-li Fu' fi-us Gem' i-nus Fu' ri-us Fo' rum Ap' pi-i Ful-gi-na' tes Fur' ni-us Fran'ci(3) Ful-gi' nus Fus' cus Fre-gel'la(7) Ful' li-num, and Fu / si-a(ll) Fre-ge' nae Ful'gi-num Fu' si-us (10) GA GA GA V3f AB' A-LES Gal'a-ta(7) Gal-lo-grae' ci- a Gab' a-za Gal'a-tae Gal-lo' ni-us Ga-be'ne, and Gal-a-tae'a, and Gal'lus Ga-bi-e' ne Gal-a-thae'a Ga-max' us Ga-bi-e' nus Ga-la'ti-a (10) Ga-me' li-a Ga'bi-a(4) Ga-lax'i-a Gan-da-ri' tag Ga-bi' na Gal' ba Gan'ga-ma Ga-bin'i-a Ga-le' nus Gan-gar'i-dae Ga-bin-i-a' nus (20) Ga-le' o-lae Gan' ges Ga-bin' i-us Ga-le' ri-a Gan-nas'cus Ga'des, and Ga-le' ri-us Gan-y-me' de Gad'i-ra Ga-le' sus Gan-y-me' des Gad-i-ta' nus Gal-i-lae'a Gan'y-mede (Eng.) Gae-sa'tae Ga-lin-thi-a'di-a Ga-rae' i-cum Gae-tu' li-a Gal' li (3) Gar-a-man' tes Ge-tu' li-cus Gal' li-a Gar-a-man' tis Ga-la'bri-i(4) Gal-li-ca' nus Gar'a-mas Gal-ac-toph' a-gi (3) Gal-H-e' nus Gar'a-tas Ga-lae' sus Gal-li-na' ri-a Ga-re' a-tae Ga-lan' this Gal-lip' o-lis Ga-re-ath'y-ra' GE GL GO 4.5 * Gar-ga' nus Ge-or'gi-ca Glaph' y-rus Gar-ga' phi-a Geor' gics (Eng.) Glau'ce Gar'ga-ra(7) Ge-phy'ra Glau-cip'pe Gar' ga-ris Ge-phyr'ae-i(S) Glau-cip' pus Ga-ril' i-us Ge-ra' ni-a Glau' con Gar-git' ti-us Ge-ran' thrae G lau-con' o-me Gar-i' tes Ge-res' ti-cus Glau-co'pis Ga-rum'na Ger'gi-thum (9) Glau'cus Gas' iron Ger-go' bi-a Glau' ti-as Gath'e-ae (4) Ge' ri-on Gli' con Ga-the'a-tas Ger-ma'ni-a Glis' sas Gau'lus, Gau'le-on Ger-man'i-cus Glyc' e-ra Gau' rus Ger-ma' ni-i (4) Gly-ce' ri-um Ga'us, Ga'os Ge-ron' thrse Gly' con Ge-ben' na (9) Ger 7 rhai Glym' pes Ge-dro'si-a(ll) Ge'rus, and Gna'ti-a (13) (10) Ge-ga' ni-i (4) Ger 7 rhus Gni'dus Ge'la Ge' ry-on (9), and Gnos'si-a(lO) Ge-la' nor Ge-ry' o-nes Gnos' sis Gei'li-a Ges'sa-tse Gnos' sus Gel'li-as Ges' sus Gob-a-nit'i-o (10) Gel'li-us Ge'ta (9) Go' bar Ge'lo, Ge'lon Ge'ta Gob' a-res Ge'lo-i(3) Ge-tu'li-a Gob'ry-as Ge-lo' nes, Ge-lo' rii Gi-gan' tes Gol'gi Ge'los Gi-gar' turn Gom' phi Ge-min' i-us Gi' gis Go-na' tas Gem' i-nus Gil' do Go-ni' a-des Ge-na' bum Gil'lo Go-nip' pus Ge-nau' ni Gin-da' nes Go-noss' sa Ge-ne' na Gin'des Go-nus'sa Ge-ni' sus Gin'ge Gor-di-a'nus Ge' ni-us Gin-gu'num Gor'di-um Gen' se-ric Gip' pi-us Gor' di-us Gen'ti-us(lO) Gis' co Gor-ga' sus Gen'u-a Gla-di-a-to'ri-i(4) Gor'ge(8) Ge-nu'ci-us(lO) Gla' nis Gor' gi-as Ge-nu' sus Glaph'y-re, and Gor' go Ge-nu'ti-a(ll) Glaph'y-ra Gor'go-nes * Gargannt. And high Garganus, on the Apulian plain, Is mark'd by sailors from the distant main. WILKIE, Epigonwd. 46 GR GR GY Gor-go' ni^a Gra' i-us Gy' a-rus, and Gor-go' ni-us *Gra-ni' cus, or Gy' a-ros Gor-goph' o-ne Gran' i-cus Gy'as Gor-goph' o-ra Gra' ni-us Gy-gae' us Gor' gus Gra'ti-ae(lO) \ Gy'ge Gor-gyth' i-on Gra-ti-a'nus (21) Gy'ges(9), or Goi / tu-ae Gra-tid' i-a Gy'es Goi 7 tyn Gra'ti-on(ll) Gy-lip' pus Gor-ty' na Gra'ti-us(lO) Gym-na'si-a (11) Gor-tyn' i-a Gra'vi-i(4) Gym-na' si-um (11) Gor'tys Gra-vis'cae Gyrn-ne' si-ae (U) Got'thi(S) Gra' vi-us Gym' ne-tes Grac'chus (12) Gre-go'ri-us Gym-nos-o-phis' tae Gra-di' vus Grin'nes Jim-nos' o-phists Grse'ci(3) Gro' phus (Kng-) (9) Grse'ci-a(ll) Gryl'lus Gy-na:' ce-as Grae'ci-a Mag'na Gry-ne' urn Gyn-ae-co-thoe' nas Grae-ci' nus Gry-ne' us : Gyn' des Grae' cus Gry-ni' um Gy-the' um HA HA HA HA' BIS Ha-le' sus Ha-lim'e-de Ha-dri-a-nop' o-lis Hal'a-la Hal-ir-rho'ti-us(10 Ha-dri-a' nus (23) Hal-cy'o-ne (8) Hal-i-ther'sus Ha-dri-at' i-cum Ha'les Ha'Ji-us (20) Has' mon Ha-le' si-us (11) Hal-i-zo'nes (21) Hae-mo' ni-a Ha'li-a Hal' mus Hae' mus Ha-li-ac'mon(21) Hal-my-des' sus Ha'ges Ha-li-ar'tus(21) Ha-loc' ra-tes Hag' no Hal-i-car-nas' sus Ha-lo'ne Hag-nag' o-ra Ha-lic / y-2e(11)(24) Hal-on-ne' sus Ha-lae' sus, and Ha-li'e-is Ha-lo'ti-a(lO) * Granicus. As Alexander's passing the river Granicus is a common subject of history, poetry, and painting, it is not wonderful that the common ear should have given into a pronunciation of this word more agreeable to English analogy than the true classical accent on the penultimate syllable, The accent on the first syllable is now so fixed, as to make the other pronunciation savour of pe- dantry. See Andronicus. HE HE HE 47 Ha-lc/tus He' brus Hel-i-ca' on Ha'lus Hec'a-le Hel'i-ce Hal-y-ae' tus Hec-a-le' si-a Hel' i-con Hal-y-at' tes Hec-a-me' de Hel-i-co-ni' a-des Ha'lys Hec-a-tae' us Hel-i-co' nis Ha-ly/i-aOl) Hec'a-te (8), or He-li-o-do' rus (21) Ham-a-dry' a-des Hec' ate (Eng.) fHe-li-o-ga-ba' lus Ha-max' i-a Hec-a-te'si-a (li) He-li-op'o-lis Ha- mil' car Hec-a-tom-bo'i-a He-lis' son Ham' mon Hec-a-tom-pho' ni-a He' li-us Han' ni-bal Hec-a-tom' po-lis He-lix' us Har' ca-lo Hec-a-tom' py-los HeUan'i-ce Har-ma-te' Ji-a Hec' tor Hel-lan'i-cus Har 7 ma-tris Hec' u-ba Hel-la-noc' ra-tes Ha-mil' lus Hed' i-la Hel' las Har-mc/ di-us He-don' a-cum Hel'le(8) Har-ma'ni-a Hed'u-i(S) Hel'len Har-mon' i-des He-dym' e-les Hel-le' nes Har'pa-gus He-gel' o-chus Hel-le-spon' tus Har-pal'i-ce *He-ge' mon Hel-lo' pi-a Har-pa' li-on Heg-e-si' nus Hel-lo'ti-a(lO) Har'pa-lus Heg-e-si' a-nax He-lo'ris Har-pal'y-ce(8) He-ge' si-as He-lo' rum, and Har-pal' y-cus Heg-e-sil' o-chus He-lo' rus Har' pa-sa Heg-e-sin' o-us He'los Har' pa-sus Heg-e-sip'pus He-lo' tae, and Har-poc' ra-tes Heg-e-sip' y-le He-lo' tes Har-py' i-ae (4) Heg-e-sis' tra-tus Hel-ve'ti-a (10) Har' pies (Eng.) Heg-e-tor' i-des Hel-ve' ti-i (4) Ha-ru'spex Hel'e-na(7) Hel'vi-a Has'dru-bal He-le' ni-a Hel'vi-i(4) Ha-te' ri-us He-le' nor Hel-vi'na Hau' sta-nes Hel' e-nus Hel' vi-us Cin'na Heb'do-le He-ler'ni Lu'cus He'lum He' be (8) He-li' a-des Hel' y-mus He-be' sus He-li-as' tae He-rna' thi-on * #fg-<?mon. Gouldman and Holyoke accent this word on the antepenulti- mate syllable, but Labbe and Lempriere more classically on the penultimate. Helwgabalus. This word is accented on the penultimate syllable by Labbe and Lempriere; but in my opinion more agreeably to the general ear by Ains- worth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. 48 HE HE HI He-mith' e-a Her' i-lus He-roph' i-lus He' mon Her' ma-chus He-ros' tra-tus He' mus Her' m& Her' pa Hen'e-ti (3) Her-mae' a Her'se Heni'o-chi (3) Her-mae' um Her-sil'i-a He-phaes' ti-a Her-mag' o-ras Her'tha, and He-phajs' ti-i (4) H er-man-du' ri Her'ta He-phaes' ti-o Her-man' ni Her'u-li He-phaes' ti-on (11) Her-maph-ro-di' tus He-sae' nus Hep-ta-pho' nos Her-ma-the' na He-si' o-dus Hep-tap' o-lis Her-me' as He? zhe-od(En.)(i(>) Hep-tap' y-los He'ra(7) Her-me' i-as Her'mes He-si' o-ne Hes-pe' ri-a Her-a-cle' a Her-me-si' a-nax Hes-per' i-des Her-a-cle' i-a Her-mi'as Hes' pe-ris He-rac' le-um Her-min' i-us Hes-per' i-tis He-rac-le-o' tes Her-mi' o-ne Hes' pe-rus Her-a-cli' dae Her-mi' o-ni-ae Hes' ti-a Her-a-cli' dis Her-mi-on' i-cus Si' Hes-ti-se'a(7) Her-a-cli' des nus He' sus *Her-a-cli' tus Her-mip' pus He-sych' i-a He-rac' li-us Her-moc' ra-tes He-sych' i-us He-ra'a Her-mo-do' rus He-trie' u-lum He-rae' um Her-mog' e-nes He-tru'ri-a Her-bes' sus Her-mo-la' us Heu-rip' pa Her-ce' i-us Her-mo-ti'mus Hex-ap' y-lum Her-cu-la' ne-um Her-mun-du' ri Hi-ber'ni-a, and Her'cu-les Her' mus Hy-ber' ni-a Her-cu' le-um Her' ni-ci (4) Hi-bril' des Her-cu' le-us He'ro Hic-e-ta'on (24) Her-cy' na He-ro'des His-e^taf on Her-cyn' i-a He-ro-di-a'nus (21) Hi-ce'tas Her-do' ni-a He-rod' i-cus Hi-emp' sal Her-do'ni-us He-rod' o-tus Hi'e-ra He-ren' ni-us Se-ne' Her' o-es Hi-e-rap' o-lis ci-o He-ro' is Hi' e-rax He' re-us He'ron Hi'e-ro He-ril' lus He-roph' i-la Hi-e-ro-ce' pi-a * Heraclitus. This name of the weeping philosopher is so frequently con- trasted with that of Democritus, the laughing philosopher, that we are apt to pronounce both with the same accent ; but all our prosodists are uniform in giving the antepenultimate accent to the latter, and the penultimate to the fi mer word. HI HI HO 4C Hi-er'o-cles Hip-pob' o-tes Hip-pos' tra-tus ' Hi-e-ro-du' lum Hip-pob' o-tus Hip-pot' a-des Hi-er-om' ne-mon Hip-po-cen-tau' ri Hip' po-tas, or Hi-e-ro-ne'sos Hip-poo' o-on Hip'po-tes Hi-e-ron' i-ca (30) Hip-po-cor-ys' tes Hip-poth'o-e Hi-er-on'i-cus Hip-poc'ra-tes Hip-podi'o-on Hi-e-rori' y-mus Hip-po-cra' ti-a (11) Hip-poth-o-on' tis Hi-e-roph'i-lus *Hip-po-cre'ne (7) Hip-poth'o-us Hi-e-ro-bol' y-ma Hip-pod' a-mas Hip-po'ti-on (11) Hig-na' ti-a Vi' a Hip-pod' a-me Hip-pu'ris Hi-la' ri-a Hip-po-da-mi'a (30) Hip' pus Hi-la' ri-us Hip-pod' a-mus Hip' si-des Hi-mel'la 1 Hip-pod' i-ce Hi'ra Him'e-ra Hip-pod'ro-mus Hir-pi' ni (4) Hi-mil' co Hip'po-la Hir-pi'nus, Q. Hip-pag' o-ras Hip-pol'o-chus Hir'ti-a(lO) Hip-pal' ci-mus Hip-pol'y-te (8) Hir'ti-us An' Ins Hip'pa-lus Hip-pol'y-lus Hir'tus Hip- par' chi-a ( 1 2) Hip-pom' a-chus His' bon Hip-par'chus Hip-porn' e-don His-pa' ni-a Hip-pa-ri' mis i Hip-pom' e-ne His-pel'lum Hip-pa' ri-on Hip-pom' e-nes His'po Hip' pa-sus Hip-po-mol'gi His-pul' la Hip'pe-tis Hip'pon,andHip'po His-tas'pes Hip' pi (3) Hip-po'na His'ter Pa-cu'vi-us Hip'pi-a Hip'po-nax His-ti-ae'a Hip' pi-as Hip-po-ni' a-tes His-ti-ab'o-tis Hip' pis Hip-po' ni-um His-ii-ae'us Hip' pi-us Hip-pon'o-us His' tri-a Hip' po Hip-pop'o-des Ho'di-us * Hippocrene. Nothing can be better established than the pronunciation of this word in four syllables, according to its original; and yet such is the licence of English poets, that they not unfrequently contract it to three. Thus COOKF, Hesiod. Theog. v. 9. And now to Hippocrene resort the fair ; Or, Olmius, to thy sacred spring repair. And a late translator of the Satires of Persius : Never did I so much as sip, Or wet 'with Hippocrene a lip. This contraction is inexcusable, as it tends to embarrass pronunciation, and lower the language of poetry. E 50 HY HY HY Hoi' o-cron Hyb' re-as Hy-pa' tes Ho-me' rus Hy-bri' a-nes Hyp' a-tha Ho'mer(Eng.) Hyc' ca-ra Hy-pe' nor Horn' o-le Hy'da, andHy'de Hy-pe-ra'on Ho-mo' le-a Hyd'a-ra Hy-per 7 bi-us Hom-o-lip' pus Hy-dar' nes Hyp-erbo' re-i Hom-o-lo' i-des Hy-das' pes Hy-pe're-a, and Ho-mon-a-den' ses Hy' dra Hy-pe' ri-a Ho-no'ri-us Hy-dra' mi-a (30) Hyp-e-re'si-a(l 1) Ho'ra Hy-dra-o' tes Hy-per' i-des Ho-rac'i-tse (24) Hy-droch' o-us Hy-pe' ri-on (29) Ho'r* Hy-dro-pho' ri-a Hyp-erm-nes' tra Hor-a-pol'lo Hy'drus Hy-per'o-chus Ho-ra' ti-us Hy-dru' sa Hy-per-och' i-des Hor' ace (Eng.) Hy' e-la Hy-phae' us Hor'ci-as(lO) Hy-emp'sal Hyp' sa Hor-mis' das Hy-et' tus Hyp-se' a Ho-ra' tus Hy-ge' i-a Hyp-se' nor Hor-ten'si-a(lO) Hy-gi-a' na Hyp-se' us Hor-ti' num Hy-gi' nus Hyp-si- era- te' a Hor- ten' si-us (10) H/la, and Hy' las Hyp-sic' ra-tes Hor-to' na Ho' rus Hy-lac' i-des Hy-lac' tor Hyp-syp' y-le Hyr-ca' ni-a Hos-til'i-a Hy'he Hyr-ca'num ma' re Hos-til'i-us Hy-la'us Hyr-ca' nus Hun-ne-ri' cus Hy' las Hyr'i-a Hun-ni' a-des Hy'lax Hy-ri' e-us, and Hy-a-cin' thi-a Hyl'i-as Hyr'e-us Hy-a-cin' thus Hyl-la' i-cus Hyr-mi' na Hy' a-des Hyl'lus Hyr' ne-to, and Hy-ag' nis Hy-lon' o-me Hyr 7 ne-tho Hy'a-la Hy-loph'a-gi(S) Hyr-nith' i-um Hy-ara' po-lis Hym-e-nae' us, and Hyr' ta-cus Hy-an' thes Hy' men Hys'i-a(ll) Hy-an' tis Hy-met' tus Hys' pa Hy-ar'bi-ta Hy-pae' pa Hys'sus, and Hy'as Hy-p2e'si-a(ll) Hys' si (3) Hy'bla Hyp' a-nis Hys-tas' pes *Hy-bre'as, or Hyp-a-ri' nus Hys-ti-e' us * Hybreas. Lempriere accents this word on the penultimate syllable ; but Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more properly, on the antepenultimate. ( 51 ) IA 1C ID I' A Jar' chas Ich-o-nu' phis I-ac'chus I-ar 7 da-nus Ich-thy-oph' a-gi (3) I-a'der I-as' i-des Ich' thys I-a-le' mus I-a'si-on (11), and I-cil'i-us I-aK me-nus I-a' si-us Ic'i-us (10) I-al' y-sus Ja' son 1'cos I-am' be 1'a-sus Ic-ti'nus I-am' bli-cus I-be'ri I'da I-am' e-nus I-be'ri-a I-d<e'a I-am' i-dae 1-be'rus I-dze' us Ja-nic' u-lum F bi (3) Id' a-lus I-a-ni' ra I'bis Id-an-thyr'sus I-an' the Ib'y-cus I-dar' nes I-an' the-a I-ca' ri-a I' das Ja' nus I-ca' ri-us fld'e-a(28) I-ap-e-ron' i-des Ic' a-rus 1-des'sa *I-ap' e-tus Ic'ci-us (10) I-dit-a-ri' sus I-a' pis Ic'e-los Id' mon I-a-pyg'i-a I-ce' ni l-dom' e-ne (3) I-a' pyx Ic' e-tas I-dom-e-ne' us, or I-ar'bas Ich' nae Jl-dom'e-neus I-ar'chas, and Ich-nu'sa -do' the-a * lapetus. Son of lapetus, o'er-subtle go, And glory in thy artful theft below. COOKE'S Hesiod. t Idea. This word, as a proper name, I find in no lexicographer but Lem- priere. The English appellative, signifying an image in the mind, has uniformly the ac- cent on the second syllable, as in the Greek tSia in opposition to the Latin, which we generally follow in other cases, and which, in this word, has the penultimate short, in Ainsworth, Labbe, and our best prosodists ; and according to this ana- logy, idea ought to have the accent on the first syllable, and that syllable short, as the first of idiot. But when this word is a proper name, as the daughter of Dardanus, I should suppose it ought to fall into the general analogy of pro- nouncing Greek names, not by accent, but by quantity ; and, therefore, that it ought to have tt.e accent on the first syllable; and, according to our own ana- logy, that syllable ought to be short, unless the penultimate in the Greek is a diphthong, and then, according to general usage, it ought to have the accent. t Idomeneus. The termination of nouns in eus was, among the ancients, some- times pronounced as two syllables, and sometimes, as a diphthong; in one. Thus E 2 Labbe 52 IL IL IN I-dri' e-us I-li'a-des I-man-u-en' ti-us I-du'be-da Il'i-as (10) I-du' me, and 11' i-on flm' a-us Id-u-me'a I-li'o-ne Im'ba-rus I-dy'i-a Il-i-o'ne-us, or Im-brac'i-des Jen' i-sus *I-li' o-neus Im-bras'i-des Je' ra I-lis'sus Im' bra-sus Je-ro'mus, and I-lith-y-i'a Im'bre-us Je-ron'y-mus Il'i-um or Im'bri-us Je-ru'sa-lem I i' i-on Im-briVi-ura I-e'tse j Il-lib'e-ris Im' bros Ig' e-ni Il-lip' u-la In'a-chi(3)(12) Jg-na'ti-us (10) Il-li-tur'gis l-na' chi-a Il-a-i' ri Il-lyr' i-cum I-nach'i-dae 11' ba U' ly-ris, and I-nach' i-des Il-e-ca' o-nes, and Il-lyr' i-a I-na' chi-um Il-e-ca-o-nen'ses Il-lyr' i-cus Si' nus lD'a-chus(l2) I-ler'da Il-lyr'i-us I-nam'a-mes Il'i-a, or Rhe'a Il'J-a(7) I-nar'i-me (8) I-li'a-ci Lu'di(S) l-lyr'gis ! In'a-rus I-li' a-cus I'lus In-ci-ta' tus Labbe tells us, that Achilkiis, Agyleus, Pharaleiis, Apsirteiis, are pronounced commonly in four syllables, and Nereiis, Orpheus, Porteus, Tereiis, in three, with the penultimate syllable short in all; but that these words, when in verse, have generally the diphthong preserved in one syllable : Eumenidum velnti demens videt agmina Pentheus. VIRG. He observes, however, that the Latin poets very frequently dissolved the diphthong into two syllables: Naiadum coetu, tantum non Orpheiis Hebrum Pcenaque respectus, et nunc rrianet Orpheus in te. The best rule, therefore, that can be given to an English reader, is, to pro- nounce words of this termination always with the vowels separated, except an English poet, in imitation of the Greeks, should preserve the diphthong: but, in the present word, I should prefer Ldom'e-neus to I-dom~e-ne? MS, whether in verse or prose. * See Idomcneus. f Iwwus. All our prosodists make the penultimate syllable of this word short, and consequently accent it on the antepenultimate ; but Milton, by a licence he was allowed to take, accents it on the penultimate syllable : As when a vulture on /mails bred, Whose snowy ridge the roving Tartar bounds. IN 1O IP 58 In-da-thyr'sus l'o(l) Jop' pa In' di-a I-ob' a-tes, and I' o-phon In-dig' e-tes Jo-ba' tes Jor-da' nes In-dig'e-ti (3) I'o-bes Jor-nan' des In'dus Jo-cas'ta I' OS rno(l) l-o-la'i-a Jo-se'phus Fla'vi-us I-no' a (7) I'o-las, or Jo-vi-a' nus 1-n o' pus I-o-la' us Jo'vi-an (Eng.) I-no' us -ol'chos Ip' e-pae I-no' res 'o-le(i)(8) Iph-i-a-nas' sa In'su-bres 'on Iph' i-clus, or In-ta pher'nes -o'ne(8) Iph'i-cles In-te-ram' na -o' nes I-phic'ra-tes In-ter-ca' ti-a (11) -o' ni-a I-phid' a-mus In' u-us -o' pas Iph-i-de-mi'a I-ny' cus ' o-pe, and * Jph-i-ge-ni' a * Iphigenia. The antepenultimate syllable of this word had been in quiet possession of the arc* nt for more than a century, till some Greeklings of late have attempted to place the stress on the penultimate in compliment to the ori- ginal Ifiyku*. If we ask our innovators on what principles they pronounce this word with the accent on the t, they answer, because the i stands for the diph- thong E(, which, being long, must necessarily have the accent on it : but it may be replied, this was indeed the case in the Latin language, but not in the Greek, where we find a thousand long penultimates without the accent. It is true, one of the vowels which composed a diphthong in Greek, when this diphthong was in the penultimate syllable, generally had an accent on it, but not invariably; for a long penultimate syllable did not always attract the accent in Greek as it did in Latin. An instance of this, among thousands, is that famous line of dactyls in Homer's Odyssey, expressing the tumbling down of the stone of Sisyphus ; Auru; Iftlita, r!Jov&g Kv\ivhro Xaa? avaiM/;. OdySS, b 11. Another striking instance of the same accentuation appears in the two first verses of the Iliad : MijviV 0,61^6 Qea. I know it may be said, the written accents we see on Greek words are of no kind of authority, and that we ought always to give accent to penultimate long quantity, as the Latins did. Not here to enter into a dispute about the authority of the written accents, the nature of the acute, and its connexion with quantity, which has divided the learned of Europe for so many yearstill we have a clearer idea of the nature of the human voice, and the properties of speaking sounds, which alone can clear the difficulty for the sake of uniformity perhaps it were better 54 IR IS IS *Iph-i-me-d/a -re 7 sus I-sau' ri-cus 1-phim' e-don 7 ris I-sau 7 rus Iph-i-me-du' sa 'rus Is-c,he 7 ni-a(12) I-phin 7 o-e (8) s 7 a-das Is-cho-la' us I-phin 7 o-us -sa> 7 a(7) Is-com' a-chus F phis -sae 7 us Is-rhop'o-lis I-phit'i-on (11) s' a-mus Is 7 ia(13) Iph'i-tus -san'der Is-de-ger 7 des Iph 7 thi-me -sa' pis Is-i-do 7 rus Ip-se'a (29) 7 sar, and Is'a-ra Is' i-dore (Eng.) l'ra(l)(7) 7 sar, and I-sae'us Tsis I-re'ne -sar'chus (12) Is 7 ma-rus, and Ir-e-nae 7 us I-sau 7 ri-a Is 7 ma-ra better to adopt the prevailing mode of pronouncing Greek proper names like the Latin, by making the quantity df the penultimate syllable the regulator of the accent, though contrary to the genius of Greek accentuation, which made the ultimate syllable its regulator ; and if this syllable was long, the accent could never rise higher than the penultimate. Perhaps in language as in laws, it is not of such importance that the rules of either should be exactly right, as that they should be certainly and easily known ; so the object of attention in the present case is not so much what ought to be done, as what actually is done; and as pedantry will always be more pardonable than illiteracy, if we are in doubt about the prevalence of custom, it will always be safer to lean to the side of Greek or Latin than of our own language. * Iphimedia. This and the foregoing word have the accent on the same sylla- ble, but for what reason cannot be easily conceived. That Iphigenia, having the diphthong E( in its penultimate syllable, should have the accent on that syllable, though not the soundest, is at least a plausible reason ; but why should our pro- sodists give the same accent to the i in Iphimedia 'I which coming from ;cj>t and /uE^Ett, has no such pretensions. If they say it has the accent in the Greek word, it may be answered, this is not esteemed a sufficient reason for placing the ac- cent in Iphigenia; besides, it is giving up the sheet-anchor of modern prosodists, the quantity, as the regulator of accent. We know it was an axiom in Greek prosody, that when the last syllable was long by nature, the accent could not rise beyond the penultimate ; but we know too that this axiom is abandoned in Demosthenes, Aristoteles, and a thousand other words. The only reason there- fore that remains for the penultimate accentuation of this word is, that this syl- lable is long in some of the best poets. Be it so. Let those who have more learning and leisure than I have find it out. In the interim, as this may perhaps be a long one, I must recur to my advice under the last word ; though Ainsworth has, in my opinion, very properly left the penultimate syllable of both these words short, yet those who affect to be thought learned will always find their ac- count in departing as far as possible from the analogy of their own language in favour of Greek and Latin. IT JU IX 5, Js-me'ne (8) I-tem' a-les Ju'li-i (4) Is-me' ni-as Ith'a-ca Ju-li-o-ma' gus Is-men' i-des I-thob'a-lus Ju-li- op' o-lis Is-me' nus I-tho' me Ju'lis 1-soc'ra-tes Ith-o-ma'i-a Ju'li-us Cae'sar Is'sa(7) I-tho' mus I-u' lus Is'se(S) Is' sus Ith-y-phal' lus I-to' ni-a (7) Ju' ni-a (7) Ju'no Is'ter, and Is'trus I-to' nus Ju-no-na'li-a 1st' hmi-a It-u-rae' a Ju-no' nes Ist'hmi-us I-tu' rum Ju-no' ni-a Ist'hmus It'y-lus Ju-no'nis Is-ti-ae' o-tis It-y-rae'i (3) Ju' pi-ter !&' tri-a i'tys Jus-ti' nus Is-trop' o-l is Ju'ba Ju-tur'na I'sus Ju-dae' a Ju-ve-na' lis I-ta'li-a (7) Ju-gan' tes Ju' ve-nal (Eng.) It' a-ly ( Kng.) Ju-ga' ri-us Ju-ven' tas I-tal' i-ca Ju-gur' tha Ju-ver' na, or I-tal'i-cus Ju'li-a(7) Hi-ber' ni-a It'a-lus Ju-li' a-des Ix-ib' a-taa I-tar' gris Ju-li-a' nus Ix-i' oil It'e-a(20) Ju' li-an (Eng.) Ix-i-on' i-des LA LA LA JLiA-AN'DER La-bi' cum Lac-e-das' mon La-ar' chus La-bi-e' nus Lac-e-dae-mo' ni-i Lab' a-ris Lab-i-ne' tus Lac-e-daem' o-nes Lab' da La-bo' bi-us Lac-e-de-mo' ni-ans Lab' da-cus La-bob' ri-gi (3) (Eng.) Lab' da-Ion La-bo' tas La-cer' ta La'be-o La-bra' de-us Lach' a-res La-be' ri-us Lab-y^rin' thus La'ches(l)(l2) La-bi'ci(4) La-cae' na *Lach' e-sis * Lachesis. Clotho and Lachesis, whose boundless sway, With Atropos, both men and gods obey. COOKE'S Hesiod. Theog. v. 335. o(i LA LA LA Lac' i-das La'gi-a(SO) Lamp'sa-cus, and La-ci'des Lag' i-des Lamp' sa-chum La-cin'i-a La-cin' i-a Lamp-te' ri-a La-cin-i-en' ses La' gus Lam' pus La-cin'i-um La-gu' sa La' mus Lac' mon La-gy' ra (6) Lam' y-rus La'co(l) La-i'a-des(S) La-nas' sa La-cob' ri-ga I La'i-as Lan'ce-a(lO) La-co' ni-a, and La' is Lan'ci-a (10) La-con' i-ca La' i-us Lan' di-a Lac' ra-tes Lai' a~ge Lan' gi-a Lac' ri-nes | La-las' sis Lan-go~bar'di (3) Lac-tan' ti-us (13) Lam' a-ehus La-nu' vi-um Lac' ter La-mal' mon La-o-bo'tas, or Lac' y-des Lam-bra' ni (3) Lab' o-tas Lac'y-dus (24) Lam' brus La-oc' o-on La' das La' mi-a La-od' a-mas La' de (8) La-mi' a-cum bel' La-o-da' mi-a (30) La'des lum La-od' i-ce (8) La' don La' mi-ae La-od-i-ce' a Lae' laps La'mi-as M li-us La-od-i-ce' ne Lse'li-a La-mi-' rus La-od' o-chus LaB-li-a'nus Lam' pe-do La-og' o-nus Las' li-us, C. Lam-pe'ti-a (10) La-og' o-ras Lae'na, and Lam'pe-to, and La-og' o-re (8) Le-ae'na Lam' pe-do *La-o-me-di'a(30) Lae' ne-us Lam'pe-us, and La-om' e-don Lae' pa Mag'na Lam' pi-a La-om-e-don' te-us La-er' tes Lam' pon, Lam' pos La-om-e-don-ti' a- La-er' ti-us Di-og'e- or Lam' pus d* nes Lam-po-ne'a La-on' o-me (8) Lae-stryg' o-nes Lam-po' ni-a, and La-on-o-me' ne Lae'ta Lam-po' ni-um La-oth' o-e (8) Lae-to' ri-a Lam-po' ni-us La' o-us Lae' tus Lam-prid' i-us Lap' a-thus Lag' vi (3) J' li-us Laph' ri-a Lae-vi' nus Lam' pro-cles La-phys' ti-um La-ga' ri-a Lam' prus La-pid' e-i * Laomedia. See Iphigenia. -Evagore, Laomedia join, And thou Polynome, the numerous line. COOKE'S Hesiod, Theog. v. 399. LA LE LE 57 La-pid 7 e-us La-she-a! ris Le-an 7 der Lap 7 i-thae La-ti'ni(3)(4) Le-an' dre Lap-i-thae'uni La-tin' i-us Le-an'dri-as Lap'i-tho La-ti' nus Le-ar'chus (12) Lap' i-thus La' ti-um Leb-a-de' a La'ra, or La-ran' da La' she-urn Leb 7 e-dus, or La-ren'ti-a, and La' ti-us (10) Leb'e-dos Lau 7 ren-ti-a (10) Lat' mus Le-be 7 na La' res La-to'i-a Le-bin'thos, and Lar'ga La-to' is Le-byn' thos Lar' gus La-to' us Le-chae' um La-ri 7 des La-to' na Lec'y-thus (24) La-ri' na La- top' o-l is Le'da La-ri' num La' tre-us Le-dae' a La-ris' sa Lau-do'ni-a Le'dus La-ris' sus La-ver' na Le 7 gi-o La' ri-us Lau-fel'la Le 7 i-tus (4) Lar' nos Lav-i-a' na (7) Le'laps La-ro' ni-a La-vin' i-a Lei 7 e-ges Lar'ti-us Flo'rus La-vin' i-um, or Le'lex , Lar-to-laBt' a-ni La-vi' num Le-man' nus Lar' vae Lau' ra Lena' nos La-ryni'na Lau' re-a Le-mo'vi-i (3) La-rys'i-um (11) Lau-ren-ta 7 li-a Lem' u-res Las'si-a(lO) Lau-rei/tes a'gri Le-mu' ri-a, and Las'su.s, or Lau-ren'ti-a (10) Le-mu-ra 7 li-a La' sus Lau-ren-ti' ni (4) Le-nae' us Las' the-nes Lau-ren' turn Len'tu-lus Las-the 7 ni-a, or Lau-ren' ti-us (10) Le'o *Las-the-ni'a Lau' ri-on Le-o-ca'di-a Lat' a-gus Lau' ron Le-o-co' ri-on Lat-e-ra'nus Plau' La 7 us Pom -pe 7 i-a Le-oc 7 ra-tes tus Lau 7 sus Le-od 7 a-mas La-te' ri-um Lau-ti 7 um (10) Le-od' o-cus La-ti-a' lis Le 7 a-des Le-og 7 o-ras La~she-a' lis Le-ee'i(3) Le'on La-ti-a' ris Le-ae' na Le-o 7 na * Lasthenia. AH the prosodists I have consulted, except Aiuswortli, accent Ibis word on the penultimate syllable; and though English analogy would pre- fer the accent on the antepenultimate, we must necessarily yield to such a de- cided superiority of votes for the penultimate in a word so little anglicised by use. See Iphigenia. 58 LE LI LI *Le-on' a-tus Leu' cas Li-ber 7 tas Le-on' i-das Leu-ca' tes Li-be' thra Le-on'ti-um, and Leu-ca'si-on (11) Li-beth' ri-des Le-on-ti'ni (4) Leu-cas'pis Lib' i-ci, Li-be' ci-i Le-on-to-ceph' a-lus Leu' ce Lib-i-ti'na Le-on' ton, or Leu'ci(3) Li' bo (I) Le-on-top' o-lis Leu-cip' pe Li' bon Le-on-tych' i-des Leu-cip' pi-des Lib-o-phoe-ui'ces Le'os Leu-cip' pus Li'bri(4) Le-os' the-nes Leu' co-la Li-bur' na Le-o-tych' i-des Leu' con Li-bui 7 ni-a Lep' i-da Leu-co' ne (8) Li-bur' ni-des Lep'i-dus Leu-co' nes Li- bur' num ma' re Le-phyr'i-um Leu-con' o-e Li-bur' nus Le -pi' nus Leu-cop' e-tra Libs Le-pon' ti-i (4) Leu' co-phrys Lib'y-a Le' pre-os Leu-cop' o-lis Lib' y- cum ma' re Le' pri-um Leu' cos Lib'y-cus, and . Lep' ti-nes Leu-co' si-a (11) Li-bys' tis Lep' tis Leu-co-syr' i-i (4) Li'bys Le' ri-a Leu-coth' o-e, or Li-bys'sa Le-ri'na Leu-co' the-a Lie' a-tes Ler'na Leuc' tra Li'cha Le'ro Leuc' trum Li'chas(l) Le'ros Leu' cus Li'ches Les' bos Leu-cy-a' ni-as Li-cin' i-a Les' bus, or Les' bos Le-vi' nus Li-cin' i-us Les'ches (12) Leu-tych' i-des Li-ci' nus Les-tryg' o-nes Lex-o' vi-i (4) Li-cym' ni-us Le-ta' num Li-ba' ni-us Li'de(l8) Le-thae' us Lib' a-nus Li-ga' ri-us Le'the Lib-en- ti'na Li-ge' a Le'tus Li'ber Li'ger Le-va' na (7) Lib'e-ra(SO) Li'ger, or Lig'e-ris Leu' ca Lib-er-a' li-a Lig / o-ras * Leonatus. In the accentuation of this word I have followed Labbe and Lempriere : the former of whom says Quanquam de hac voce amplius cogitan- dum cum eruditis viris existimem. Till, then, these learned men have considered this word, I think we may be allowed to consider it as formed from the Latin Ico and nahts, lion-born, and as the a in natus is long, no shadow of reason can be given why it should not have the accent. This is the accentuation constant- ly given to it in the play of Cymbeline, and is in my opinion the best. LI LO LU 59 Lig ; u-res Lis'ta Lo'tis, or Lo'tos Li-gu' ri-a Lit' a-brun Lo-toph' a-gi (3) Lig-u-ri' nus Lit' a-na Lo' us, and A' o-us Li'gus(18) Li-tav' i-cus Lu'a(7) Lig'y-es Li-ter' nura Lu' ca Li-gyr' gum Lith-o-bo' li-a Lu' ca-gus (20) Li-la/ a Li' thrus Lu-ca' ni (3) Lil-y-bae' um Li-tu' bi-um Lu-ca' ni-a Li-mae' a Lit-y-er' sas Lu-ca' ni-us Li-me'iri-a Li v' i-a Dru-sil'la Lu-ca' nus Lira' nae Liv-i-ne' i-us Lu f can (Eng.) Lim-naB' urn Li-viNa Lu-ca' ri-a, or Lim-na-tid' i-a Li' vi-us Lu-re' ri-a Lim-ni' a-ce Lw'y (Eng.) Luc-ce' i-us Lim-ni-o' tae Lo' bou Lu' ce-res Lim-no' ni-a Lo'ce-us (10) Lu-ce' ri-a Li' mon Lo' cha Lu ce'ti-us (10) Lin-ca'si-i (4) Lo' chi-as Lu ci-a' nus Lin' dus Lo'cri Lu' ci-an (Eng.) Lin'go-nes Lo' cris Lu'ci-fer Lin-ter'na pa'lus Lo-cus' ta Lu-cil' i-us Lin-ter' num Lo-cu'ti-us (10) Lu-cil'la Li' nus Lol'li-a Pau-li'na Lu-ci'na Li' o-des Lol-li-a' nus *Lu'ci-a Lip'a-ra Lol' li-us Lu'ci-us(lO) Lip' a-ris Lon-di' num Lu-cre'ti-a (10) Liph'Jum Lou' don (Eng.) Lu-cret'i-lis Lip-o-do'rus Lon-ga-re' nus Lu-cre' ti-us (10) Li-quen' ti-a Lon-^im' a-nus Lii-cn' num Lir-cae' us Lon-gi' nus Lu-cn' nus Li-ri'o-pe Lon-go-bar' di Luc-ta' ti-us (10) Li' ris Lon' gu-la Lu-cul' le-a Li-siu'i-as Lon-gun' ti-ca Lu-cul' lus Lis' son Lor'di(3) Lu' cu-mo (20) Lis' sus Lor'y-ma Lu' cus * Lucia. Labbe cries out loudly against those who accent this word on the penultimate, which, as a Latin word, ought to have the accent on the antepe- nultimate syllable. If once, says he, we break through rules, why should we not pronounce Amtnia, Anastasia, Cecilia, Leocadia, Natalia, &c. with the accent on the penultimate, likewise? This ought to be a warning against our pronouncing the West-India island St. Lu'cia as we sometimes hear it St. Luci' a. 60 LY LY LY Lug-du' ntmi Ly' ce (8) Lyg'i-i(4) Lu'na(7) Ly'ces Ly' gus Lu'pa Ly-ce' um Ly-mi're *Lu-pei' cal Lych-ni'-des Ly' max Lu-per-ca'li-a Lyc'i-a(lO) Lyn-ci' des Lu-per' ci (3) Lye' i-das Lyn-ces' tae Lu-per' cus Ly-cini'na Lyn-ces' tes Lu' pi-as, or Lu'pi-a Ly-cim' ni-a Lyn-ces' ti-us Lu' pus Ly-cis' cus Lyn-ce' us Lu-si-ta' ni-a Lyc'i-us(lO) Lyn' cus, Lyn-cae' us, Lu-so' nes Lyc-o-me' des (0) or Lynx Lus' ii i-cus Ly' con Lyn-ci' dae Lu-la'ti-us Ly-co' ne (8) Lyr' cae Lu-te' ri-us Lu-te'ti-a (10) Lyc'o-phron Ly-cop' o-l is Lyr-cas' us Lyr-ce'a Lu-to' ri-us Ly-co' pus Lyr' cus Ly-ae' us Ly-co' ri-as Lyr-nes'sus Ly'bas Ly-co' j is Ly-san' der Lyb'y-a, or Ly-cor' mas Ly-san' dra Ly-bis' sa Ly-cor' tas Ly-sa' ni-as Lye' a-bas Lyc-o-su' ra Ly'se(8) Lyc-a-be'tus Lye' tus Ly-si' a-des Ly-cae' a Ly-cur' gi-des Lys-si-a-nas' sa Ly-cae' uni Ly-cur'gus Ly-si' a-nax Ly-cae' us Ly' cus Lys'i-as (11) Ly-cam' bes Ly'de(8) Lys' i-cles Ly-ca' on Lyd' i-a Ly-sid' i-ce Lyc-a-o' ni-a Lyd'i-as Ly-sim' a-che Ly' cas Lyd' i-us Lys-i-ma' clii-a Ly-cas'te Ly'dus Ly-sim' a-chus Ly-cas' turn Lyg' da-mis, or Lys-i-mach' i-des Ly-cas' tus Lyg' da-mus Lys-i-me' li-a * Lupercal. This word is so little iqterwoven with our language, that it ought to have its true Latin accent on the penultimate syllable. But wherever the antepenultimate accent is adopted iu verse, as in Shakespeare's Julius Caesar, where Antony says, You all did see that on the Lu'percal I thrice presented him a kingly crown we ought to preserve it. Mr. Barry, the actor, who was informed by some scholar of the Latin pronunciation of this word, adopted it in this place, and pronounced it Lttper'wtJ, which grated every ear that heard him. LY LY LY 61 Ly-sin' o-e (8) Ly' sis Ly'so Ly-sip' pe Ly-sip' pus Ly-sis' tra-tus Ly-sith' o-us Ly-tae' a Ly-za' ni-as MA MA'CJE Maem-ac-te' ri-a Ma' car Maen' a-des Ma-ca' re-us Maen' a-la Ma-ca' ri-a Msen' a-lus Mac' a-ris Ma?' ni-us Ma-ced' nus Mae'non Mac' e-do Mae-o' ni-a Mac-e-do' ni-a Mae-on'i-dae Mac-e-don'i-cus(30) Mae on'i-des Ma-cel'la Mae' o-nis Ma' cer ^E-myl' i-us Mae-o' tae Ma-chae' ra Mae-o' tis pa' lus Ma-chan' i-das Mffi'si-aSyl'va(ll) Ma-cha' on Mae' vi-a Ma' era Mae' vi-us Mac-ri-a' nus Ma' gas Ma-cri'nus, M. Ma-gel' la Ma' cro Mag'e-tae Ma-cro' bi-i (4) Ma'gi Ma-cro' bi-us Ma'gi-us Mac' ro-chir Mag'na Grae'ci-a Ma-cro' nes Mag-nen' ti-us (10) Mac-to' ri-um Mag' nes Mac-u-lo' nus Mag-ne'si-a (11) Ma-de 7 tes Ma' go Mad'y-es Ma' gon Maudes' tes Mag-on-ti' a-cum Mae-an' der Ma' gus Mae-an'dri-a Ma-her' bal Mae-ce' nas Ma' i-a Mae' di (3) Ma-jes' tas Mae' li-us Ma-jo-ri-a' nus MA Ma-jor' ca Ma' la For-tu'na Mal'a-cha Ma-le'a Mai' ho, or Ma'tho Ma'^ li-a Ma'lis Mal'Ie-a,orMal'li-a Mai' li-us Mal'los Mal-thi' nus Mal-va' na Ma-ma' us Ma-mer' cus Ma- mer' thes Mam-er-ti' na Mam-er-ti'ni(4)(S) Ma-mil' i-a Ma-mil' i-i (4) Ma-mil' i-us Mam-mae'a Ma-mu' ri-us Ma-mur' ra Ma-nas' ta-bal Man-ci' nus Man-da' ne (8) Man-da' nes Man-.de 7 la Man-do' ni-us Man' dro-cles 62 MA MA MA Man-droc 7 li-das Mar-do' ni-us Mars Man'dmn Mar'dus Mar'sa-la Man-lu'bi-i (4) Mar-e-o 7 tis Mar-sae' us Man-du-bra' ti-us Mar-gin' i-a, and Mar'se(8) Ma' lies Mar-gi-a'ni-a Mar' si (3) Ma-ne' tho Mar-gi'tes Myr-sig'ni (3) Ma 7 m-a ^Ma ri'a or Ma'ri-a Mar-sy'a-ba Ma-ml'i-a Ma-n'a-ba Mar'tha Ma-ni i 7 i-us Ma-ri-am'ne Mar'ti-a(lO) Man 7 1- mi (4) Ma-ri-a'na3 Fos'sae Mar' she- a Man 7 li-a Ma-ri-an-dy' num Mar-ti-a 7 lis Man'li-us Tor-qua 7 Ma-ri-a'nus Mm* ti-al (Eng.) tus Ma-ri' ca Mar-ti-a' nus Man 7 nus Ma-ri'ci (3) Mar-ti 7 na Man-sue' tus Mar' i-cus Mar-tin-i-a'nus Man-ti-ne 7 a Ma-ri' na Mar 7 ti-us (10) Man-ti-ne' us Ma-ri' nus Ma-rul 7 lus Man 7 ti-us (10) Ma 7 ry-on Mas-ae-syl 7 i-i (4) Man' to Ma 7 ris Mas-i-nis 7 sa Man 7 tu a Ma-ris 7 sa Mas' sa Mar-a-can 7 da Mar' i-sus Mas 7 sa-ga MarVtha Mar' a-thon Ma-ri 7 ta Ma 7 ri-us Mas-sag 7 e-lag Mas-sa'na (7) Mar 7 a-thos Mar' ma-cus Mas-sa' ni (3) Mar-eel' la Mar-ma-ren 7 ses Mas' si-cus Mar-cel-li'nus Am- Mar-mar 7 i-ca Mas-sil' i-a (7) mi-a 7 nus Mar-mar' i-dae Mas-sy'la Mar-eel' lus Mar-ma' n- on Ma-su 7 ri-us Mar'ci-a (10) Ma 7 ro(l) Ma' tho Mar-ci-a' na Mar-o-bud' u-i (3) Ma-ti-e' ni Mar-she-a f na Ma 7 ron Ma-ti'ns Mar-ci-a-nop' o-lis Mar-o-ne 7 a Ma- tis' co Mar-ci-a 7 nus (10) Mar-pe'si-a (10) Ma-tra'li-a Mar 7 ci-us Sa-bi'nus Mar-pes 7 sa Ma-tro' na Mar-co-man 7 ni Mar-pe 7 sus Mat-ro-na'li-a Mar 7 cus Mar 7 res Mat~ti'a-ci (3) Mar 7 di(3) Mar-ru 7 vi-um ? or Ma tu' ta Mar'di-a Mar-ru 7 bi-um Ma' vors * Maria. This word, says Labbe, derived from the Hebrew, has the accent on the second syllable ; but when a Latin word, the feminine of Marius, it has the accent on the first. ME ME ME 63 Ma-vor'ti-a (10) Med-o-bith' y-ni Me-la' ne-us Mau'ri (3) Me-dob' ri-ga Me-lan' i-da Mau-ri-ta' ni-a Me' don Me-la' ni-on Mau' rus Me-don'ti-as (10) Mel-a-nip' pe Mau-ru'si-i(4)(ll) Med-u-a' na Mel-a-nip' pi-des Man-so' lus Med-ul-li' na Mel-a-nip' pus Max-en' ti-us (10) Me'dus Mel-a-no' pus Max-im-i-a' nus Me-du' sa Mel-a-nos' y-ri Max-i-mil-i-a'na Me-gab'i-zi Me-lan' thi-i (4) Max-i-mi'nus Meg-a-by' zus Me-lan' thi-us Max'i-min (Eng.) Meg' a-cles Me-lan' tho Max' i-mus Me-gac' li-des Me-lan' thus Maz' a-ca Me-gae' ra Me' las Ma-za'ces Me-ga' le-as Mel-e-a' ger Ma-zae' us Meg-a-le'si-a(ll) Mel-e-ag' ri-des Ma-za' res Me-ga' li-a Mel-e-san' der Maz' e-ras Meg-a-lop' o-lis Me'les Ma-zi' ces, and Meg-a-me' de (8) Mel'e-se Ma-zy' ges Meg-a-ni' ra Mel-e-sig' e-nes, or Me-cha' ne-us Meg-a-pen' thes Mel-e-sig' e-na Me-cis' te-us *Meg' a-ra Me'H-a Me-coe'nas, or *}-Meg-a-re' us Mel-i-bce' us Me-cae' nas Meg' a-ris Mel-i-cer' ta Mec' ri-da Me-gar' sus Mel-i-gu' nis Me-de' a Me -gas' the-nes Me-li' na Me-des-i-cas'te(S) Me' ges Me-li'sa(7) Me'di-a(7) Me-gil'la Me-lis' sa Me'di-as Me-gis' ta Me-lis' sus Med' i-cus Me' la Pom-po'ni-us Mel'i-ta Me-di-o-ma-tri' ces Me-gis' ti-a Mel'i-te Me-di-o-ma-tri' ci Me-lae' nae Mel-i-te'ne Me-di-ox' u-mi Me-lam' pus Mel'i-tus, Accuser Med-i-tri'na Mel-anch-lae' ni of Socrates Me-do'a-cus, or Me-lan' chrus Me'li-us Me-du' a-cus Mel' a-ne Mel-ix-an' drus * Mfg-ara. I have in this word followed Labbe, Ainsvvorth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, by adopting the antepenultimate accent in opposition to Lempriere, who accents the penultimate syllable. f Megareus. Labbe pronounces this word in four syllables, when a noun sub- stantive ; but Ainsworth marks it as a trisyllable; when a proper name ; and in my opinion incorrectly. See Idomeneus. 04 ME ME ME *Me-lob' o-sis Me-nes' thi-us Mes-o-po-ta' mi-a Me' Ion Men' e-tas Mes-sa' la Me'los Me-nip' pa Mes-sa-li' na (3) Mel' pi-a Me-nip' pi-des Mes-sa-li' nus Mel-pom' e-rie (8) Me-nip' pus Mes-sa' na (7) Me-mac' e-ni Me' ni-us Mes-sa' pi-a Mem' mi-a M en' nis Mes' sa-tis Mem' mi-us Me-nod'o-tus Mes'se (3) Mem' non Me-nce'ce-us (10) Mes-se' is (5) Mem' phis Me-nce'te Mes-se'ne, or Mem-phi' tis Me-nce' ti-us (10) Mes-se' na Me'na or Me'nes Me' non Mes-se' ni-a Me-nal'cas Me-noph'i-lus Mes' tor Me-nal' ci-das Men' ta or Min' the Me-su'la Men-a-lip'pe Men' tes Met' a-bus Men-a-lip' pus Men-tis' sa Met-a-git' ni-a Me-nan' der Men' to Met-a-ni'ra Me-na' pi-i (4) Men' tor Met-a-pon'tum Men' a-pis Me-nyl' lus Met-a-pon' tus Me'nas Me'ra Me-tau' rus Men-che'res(12) Me'ra, or Moe'ra Me-tel'la Men' des Mer-cu 7 ri-us Me-tel'li(3) Me-nec' les Mer 1 cu-ry (Eng.) Me-thar' ma Men-e-cli' des Me-ri' o-nes Me-thi' on (29) Me-nec' ra-tes Mer' me-rus Me-tho' di-us Men-e-de'mus Merm' na-dae Me-tho'ne(S) Me-neg' e-tas Mer'o-e(S) Me- thy d' ri-um Men-e-la' i-a Mer'o-pe (8) Me-thym'na Men-e-la' us Me' rops Me-ti-a-du' sa (21) Me-ne' ni-us Me'ros Me-tiKi-a A-grip'pa Mer' u-la Me-til'i-i(4) Men' e-phron Me-sab' a-tes Me-til' i-us Me' nes Me-sa' bL-us Me-ti'o-chus Me-nes' teus, or Me-sa'pi-a Me'ti-on(ll) Me-nes' the-us, or Me-sau' bi-us Me' tis Mnes' the-us( 13) Me-sem' bri-a Me-tis' cus Men-es-the'i For' Me-se' ne Me' ti-us (10) tus Mes-o-me' des Me-to3'ci-a(10) * Melobosis. In this word I have given the preference to the antepenulti- mate accent, with Labhe, Goiildman, and Holyoke; though the penultimate, which Lempriere has adopted, is more agreeable to the ear. < MI MN Me' ton Min-nae' i (3) Met'o-pe(S) Mi-no' a Me' tra Mi-no' is Me-tro' bi-us Mi'nos Met' ro-cles Min-o-tau' rus Met-ro-do'rus M in' the Me-troph' a-nes Min-tur' nae Me-trop'o-lis Mi-nu'ti-a(lO) Met'ti-us(lO) Mi-nu'ti-us (10) Me-va' ni-a Min' y-ae (6) Me' vi-us Min' y-as Me-zen'ti-us (10) Min'y-cus Mi-ce' a Mi-ny'i-a(()) Mi-cip' sa Min' y-tus Mic'y-thus (24) Mir' a-ces Mi' das Mi-se' num Mi-de' a of Argos Mi-se'nus Mid'e-a of Boeotia Mi-sith' e-us Mi-la' ni-on Mi' thras Mi-le'si-i(4)(ll) Mith-ra-da' tes Mi-le' si-us (10) Mi-thre'nes Mi-le'ti-a(lO) Mith-ri-da' tes Mi-le' ti-um (10) Mith-ri-da'tis Mi-le' tus Mith-ro-bar-za' nes Mil'i-as Mit-y-le'ne, and Mil'i-chus(12) Mit-y-le' nae Mi-li'nus Mi' tys Mil-i-o' ni-a Miz-ae' i Mi'lo |Mna-sal'ces(13) Mi-lo'ni-us Na-sal' ces Mil-ti' a-des Mna' si-as (11) Mil' to Mnas'i-cles Mil' vi-us Mna-sip' pi-das Mil' y-as Mna-sip' pus Mi-mal' lo-nes Mna-sith' e-us Mi' mas Mna' son ( 1 3) Mim-ner' mus Mna-syr' i-um Min'ci-us(lO) Mne ; rnon Min' da-rus Mne-mos' y-ne (3) Mi-ne' i-des Mne-sar' chus Mi-ner' va Mne-sid' a-mus Min-er-va' li-a Mnes-i-la'us Min' i-o Mne-sim' a-che F MO 65 Mnen-sim' a-chus M ties' ter ! M lies' the-us( 13) Mnes' ti-a , Mnes'tra , 1 Mne' vis Mo-a-pher' nes Mo'di-a i Mce'ci-a(5)(10) Moe' nus Moe-rag' e-tes Mce' ris Moe'di Moe' on Moe-on' i-des Moe'ra Moe' si-a Mo-gy' ni Mo-Ie' i-a Mo-li'o-ne i Mo'lo I Mo-loe'is I Mo-lor'chus (12) Mo-los'si(S) Mo-los'si-a, or Mo-los' sis Mo-Jos' sus Mol-pa' di-a Mol' pus Mo'lus Mo-Jyc' ri-on Mo-mem' phis Mo' mus Mo'na Mo-nae' ses Mo-ne' sus Mo-ne'ta Mon'i-ma Mon' i-mus Mon' o-dus Mo-noe' cus Mo-no' le-us Mo-noph' i-lui 66 MU MU MY Mon-ta'nus Mul'ci-ber Mu-tus'cae Mo-noph'a-ge *Mu-hi'cha My-ag'rus or Mon'y-chus(6)(12) Mul' vi-iis Pons My'o-des Mon' y-mua Mum' mi-us f-Myc'a-le Mo' phis Mu-na'ti-us (10) Myc-a-les' sus Mop' si-urn (10) Mun' da My-ce' nae Mop-so' pi-a Mu-ni' his Myc-e-ri'nus Mop' sus Mu-nych' i-ae (4) Myc-i-ber' na Mor-gan' ti-um (10) Mu-rae'mi Myc' i-thus Moi 7 i-ni Mur'cus My' con Mor-i-taj/gus Mu-re' tus *t*Myc' o-ne Mo' ri-us Mur-gan'ti-a (10) My' don Mor'phe-us Mur-rhe'nus My-ec' pho-ris Mors Mur'ti-a (10) My-e' nus Mo' rys Mus Myg 7 don Mo'sa Mu'sa An-to' ni-us Myg-do' ni-a Mos'chi(3)(12) Mu'sae Myg' do-nus Mos'chi-on Mu-saj'us My-las' sa Mos'chus Mu-so' ni-us Ru'fus M/le, or My' las Mo-sel'la Mus-te' la My'les Mo'ses Mu-thul'lus My-lit' ta Mo-sych' lus Mu'ti-a (10) Myn' dus Mos-y-nse' ci (3) Mu-tii'i-a My' nes Mo-tho' ne fMu' ti-na Myn' i-ae Mo-ty' a Mu-ti' nes My-o' ni-a Mu-ci-a' nus Mu-ti'nus, or Myr-ci' nus Mu'ci-us(lO) Mu-tu' nus My-ri' cus Mu' cra3 Mu'ti-us (10) JMy-ri' nus * Mulucha. This word is accented on the antepenultimate syllable by Labbe, Lempriere,and Ainsworth; and on the penultimate by Gouldman and Holyoke. Labbe, indeed, says ut volueris ; and I shall certainly avail myself of this per* mission to place the accent on the penultimate ; for when this syllable ends with u, the English have a strong propensity to place the accent on it, even in opposition to etymology, as in the word Arbutus. t Mycale and Mycone. An English ear seems to have a strong predilection for the penultimate accent on these words ; but all our prosodists accent them on the antepenultimate. The same may be observed of Mutina. See note on Or yua. t Myrinus. Labbe is the only prosodist I have met with who accents this word on the antepenultimate syllable ; and as this accentuation is so contrary to analogy, T have followed Lempriere, Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, with the actent on the penultimate. See the word in the Terminutivnul Vocabulary. MY MY MY 6 My-ri' na My-stal' i-des Myr' ta-le Myr'i-ce Myr' sus Myr-to' us Myr-mec' i-des Myr' te-a Venus ! Mys' tes Myr-mid' o-nes Myr-te' a, a City Mys' i-a ( 1 1 ) My-ro' nus Myr' ti-lus My-so-ma-ced' o- My-ro-ni-a' nus Myr-to' um Ma' re nes My-rot/ i-des Myr-tun' ti-um (10) i My' son Myr'rha Myr-tu'sa Myth'e-cus Myr' si-lus My- seel' lus Myt-i-le' ne Myr'si-nus, a City Myr'tis My' us NA NA NE NAB-AR-ZA'NES Nas'i-ca Nau-sith' o-us Nab-a-thae' a Na-sid-i-e' nus Nau' tes ( 1 7) Na'bis Na-sid' i-us Nax' os Na-dag' a-ra Na' so Ne-ae' ra Nae' ni-a Nas' sus, or Na' sus Ne-ae 7 thus Nae' vi-us Nas'u-a(lO) Ne-al'ces Naev' o-lus Na-ta'lis Ne-al'i-ces Na-har'va-li (S) Nat' ta Ne-an' thes Nai' a-des Na-ta'li-a Ne-ap'o-lis Na'is Na' va Ne-ar' chus Na-pae' ae Nau' co-lus Ne-bro' des Naph' i-lus Nau' cles Ne-broph' o-nos Nar Nau' cra-tes Ne'chos Nar'bo Nau' cra-tis Nec-ta-ne' bus, and Nar-bo-nen' sis Na' vi-us Ac' ti-us Nee-tan' a-bis Nar-cae' us Nau' lo-chus Ne-cys'i-a(lO) Nar-cis'sus Nau-pac'tus, or Ne'is Nar'ga-ra Nau-pac' turn Ne'le-us Na-ris'ciCS) Nau' pli-a Ne'lo Nar' ni-a, or Nar' na Nau' pli-us Ne-mae' a Nar-the' cis Nau' ra Ne-me' a Na-ryc'i-a(lO) Nau-sic' a-ae Ne-me-si-a'nus (21) Nar' ses Nau' si-cles Nem' e-sis Nas-a-mo' nes Nau-sim' e-nes Ne-me' si-us ( 10) Nas' ci-o, or Na' ti-o Nau-sith' o-e Nem-o-ra' li-a F 2 68 NE Nl NI N-em 7 e-tes Ne-re' i-us Ni-ca' nor Ne-me'us JNe 7 re-us Ni-car 7 chus *Ne-o-bu 7 le Ne-ri'ne Nic-ar-thi 7 des Ne-o-caes-a-re 7 a Ner' i-pbus Ni-ca' tor Ne-oeh 7 a-bis Ner'i-tos Ni'ce(8) Ne 7 o-cles Ne'ri.us Nic-e-pho 7 ri-uni Ne-og 7 e-nes Ne'ro Nic-e-pho 7 ri-us Ne-om 7 o-ris Ne-ro 7 ni-a Ni-ceph 7 o-rus Ne'on Ner-to-brig 7 i-a Nic-er-a 7 tus Ne-on-ti'cbos(12) Ner 7 va Coc-ce 7 i-us | Ni-ce 7 tas Ne-op-tol'e-mus Ner' vi-i (3) Nic-e-te 7 ri-a f-Ne 7 o-ris Ner 7 u-lutn Nic 7 i-a (10) Ne'pe Ne-sae 7 a Nic 7 i-as(10> Ne-pha'li-a Ne-sim 7 a-chus (12) Ni-cip 7 pe Nepb'e-le Ne-si-o 7 pe Ni-cip' pus Neph-er-i'tes Ne-she~o'pe Ni'co Ne'pbus Ne-so 7 pe Ni-coch 7 a-res Ne 7 pi-a Ne'sis Nic 7 o-cles Ne 7 pos Nes 7 sus Ni-coch 7 ra-tes Ne-po-ti-a'nus(12) Nes 7 to-cles Ni-co 7 cre-on Nep 7 thys Nes 7 tor Nic-o-de 7 mus Nep-tu 7 ni-a Nes-to 7 ri-us Nic-o-do' rus Nep-tu 7 ni-uni Nes 7 tus, or Nes 7 sus Ni-cod 7 ro-nuis Nep-tu 7 ni-us Ne 7 turn Nic-o-la 7 us Nep-tu 7 nus Ne 7 u-ri Ni-com 7 a-cha Nep' tune (Eng.) Ni-cae 7 a Ni-com 7 a-chus Ne-re 7 i-des Ni-cag 7 o-ras Nic-o-me 7 des Nef re-ids ( Eng.) Ni-can 7 der Nic-o-me 7 di-a * Neobule. Labbe, Ainsworth, Gouldman, Littleton, and Holyoke, give this word the penultimate accent, and therefore I have preferred it to the antepe- nultimate accent given it by Lempriere ; not only from the number of authori- ties in its favour, but from its being more agreeable to analogy. f Nem-is. The authorities are nearly equally balanced between the penulti- mate and antepenultimate accent; and therefore I may say as Labbe sometimes does, ut volueris: but I am inclined rather to the antepenultimate accent as more agreeable to analogy, though I think the penultimate more agreeable to the ear. $ Nereus. Old Nereus to the sea was born of earth Nereus who claims the precedence in birth To their descendants ; him old god they call, Because sincere and affable to all. GOOKE'S Hesiod, Theog, v. 357, NI NO NU 69 Ni' con Ni-to'cris No'vi-us Pris'cus Ni-cc/ ni-a Nit'ri-a Non' nus Nic'o-phron No' as Nox Ni-cop'o-lis Noc' mon Nu-ce' ri-a Ni-cos' tra-ta Noc-ti-lu'ca Nu-ith' o-nes Ni-cos' tra-tus No' la Nu'ma Pom-pil' i-us Nic-o-te' le-a Nom-en-ta' nus Nu-ma' na Ni-cot' e-les Norn 7 a-des Nu-man'ti-a Ni' ger No' mae Nu-man-ti' na Ni-gid'i-us Fig'u- No-men' turn Nu-ma' nus Rem'u- lus No'rni-i(3) lus Ni-gri' tae No' rai-us Nu' me-nes Ni'le-us *No-na'cris Nu-me' ni-a, or Ni'lus No' ni-us Ne-o-me'ni-a Nin' ni-us Non' ni-us Nu-me' ni-us Nin' i-as No' pi-a, or Nu-me-ri-a' nus Ni'nus Cno' pi-a Nu-me' ri-us Nin'y-as No'ra j-Nu-mi' cus Ni'o-be No' rax Nu' mi-da Ni-phae' us Nor' ba Nu-mid'i-a Ni-pha' tes Nor-ba'nus, C. Nu-mid'i-us Ni'phe Nor' i-cum Nu' mi-tor Nir' e-us Nor-thip' pus Nu-mi-to' ri-us Ni'sa Nor'ti-a (10) Nu-mo' ni-us Ni-sse' a No' thus Nun-co' re-us Ni-sae' e No' nus JNun'di-na Ni-se' i-a No'ti-um (10) . Nun' di-nae Nis'i-bis No' tus Nur' sae Ni'sus No-va' tus Nur' sci-a Ni-s/ ros No-vi-o-du' nuni Nur'si-a(l9) Ni-te' tis No-vi-om' a-gum Nu' tri-a * Nonacris. Labbe, Ainswortb, Gould man, and Holyoke, give this word the antepenultimate accent; but Lempriere, Littleton, and the Graduses, place the accent, more agreeably to analogy, on the penultimate. f Numicus. Our fleet Apollo sends Where Tuscan Tyber rolls with rapid force, And where Numicus opes his holy source. DRYDEN. t Nundina. Lempriere places the accent on the penultimate syllable of this word; but Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. Ains worth marks it in the same manner among the appellatives, nor can there be any doubt of its propriety. 70 NY NY NY Nyc-te' is Nym-phae' um Ny' sa or Nys' sa Nyc-te' li-us Nym-phae' us Ny-sae' us Nyc' te-us Nym-phid' i-us N/sas Nyc-tim' e-ne Nym' phis Ny-se' i-us Nyc' ti-mus Nym-pho-do' rus Ny-si' a-des Nym-bse 7 um Nym-pho-lep' tes Ny-sig' e-na Nym' pha? Nymphs (Eng.) Nym' phon Nyp' si-us Ny-si' ros Nys 7 sa OC OD OE O'A-RUS Oc' nus Od' o-nes O-ar'ses O-cric' u-Ium Od' ry-sa3 O' a-sis O-crid' i-on O-dys'se-a O-ax'es O-cris'i-a Od'ys-sey (Eng.) O-ax' us Oc-ta-cil' li-us fCE-ag' a-rus, and Ob-ul-tro' ni-us Oc-ta' vi-a CE' a-ger (5) O-ca'le-a, or Oc-ta-vi-a'nus GE-an'tha3, and O-ca' li-a Oc-ta 7 vi-us CE-an' thi-a *O-ce' a-na Oc-tol' o-phum CE'ax(5) O-ce-an' i-des, and O-cy'a-lus CE-ba'li-a O-ce-an-it' i-des O-cyp' e-te (8) GEb'a-lus^) O-ce' a-nus O-cyr' o-e CEb'a-res O-ce' i-a Od-e-na'tus CE-cha' li-a O-cel'lus O-des' sus CE-cli'des O-ce' lum O-di'nus j CEc'le-us O'cha O-di' tes | CEc-u-me' ni-us O-che' si-us (11) Od-o-a' cer CEd-i-po' di-a O'chus(12) Od-o-man' ti (3) CEd' i-pus (5) * Oceana. So prone are the English to lay the accent on the penultimate of words of this termination, that we scarcely ever hear the famous Oceana of Har- rington pronounced otherwise. t (Eagarus. This diphthong, like <e, is pronounced as the single vowel e. If the conjecture concerning the sound of was right, the middle sound between the o and e of the ancients must, in all probability, have been the sound of our a in water. See the word Ma. OG OL ON 71 (E 7 me (8) *0g 7 y-ges O-lym-pi-o-do' rus (E-nan 7 thes O-gyg' i-a O-Iym-pi-os 7 the- (E'ne Og 7 y-ris nes CE 7 ne-a O-ic 7 le-us O-lym' pi-us OE'ne-us O-il 7 e-us O-lytn 7 pus CE-ni'des O-i-li 7 des Ol-ym-pu' sa (En 7 o-e Ol 7 a-ne (8) O-lyn 7 thus^ CE-nom' a-us O-la 7 nus O-ly'ras CE 7 non OKba, orOl'bus O-ly 7 zon <E-no'na(7) Ol 7 bi-a O-ma 7 ri-us CE-no'ne (8) Ol 7 bi-us Oin 7 bi (3) CE-no'pi-a Ol-chin 7 i-urn Om 7 bri (3) CE-nop' i-des O-le 7 a-ros, or Om 7 o-le CE-no 7 pi-on Ol 7 i-ros(20) Om-o-pha'gi-a CEn'o-tri(S) O-le' a-truni *f*Om 7 pha-le GE-no' tri-a O'ien Om 7 pha-los CEn' o-trus OKe-nus, or O-n3C 7 um, or CE-nu'sae Ol 7 e-iiuni(20) O-ae 7 ne-uin CE 7 o-nus Ol'ga-sys O-na 7 rus CEr 7 o-e (8) Ol-i-gyr' tis O-nas 7 i-mus CE' ta (7) O-lin 7 thus O-na 7 tas CEt 7 y-lus, or Ol-i-tin 7 gi Ou-ches 7 tus <Et 7 y-lum Ol 7 Ii-us O-ne 7 i-on O-felMus Ol-lov 7 i-co O-nes 7 i-rnus 7 fi(3) Oi 7 mi-us On-e-sip 7 pus Og-dol 7 a-pis O-lin 7 i-ae O-ne 7 si-us (10) Og-do 7 rus Ol-o-phyx 7 us On-e-tor' i-des Og 7 mi-us O-lym 7 pe-um On-e-sic 7 ri-tus Og 7 o-a(7) O-lym' pi-a O' ni-um O-gul 7 ni-a O-lym 7 pi-as On 7 o-ba(10) * Ogyges. This word is by all our prosodists accented on the first syllable, and consequently it must sound exactly as if written Odd'je-jez; and this, how- ever odd to an English ear, must be complied with. t Omphale. The accentuation which a mere English speaker would give to this word was experienced a few years ago by a pantomime called Hercules and Omphale: when the whole town concurred in placing the accent on tiie second syllable, till some classical scholars gave a check to this pronunciation by placing the accent on the first. This, however, was far from banishing the former manner, and disturbed the public ear without correcting it. Those however, who would not wish to be numbered among the vulgar, must take care to avoid the penultimate accent. 72 OR OR OR O-noch' o-nus Or-be'lus O-ri'tae(o) On-o-mac' ri-tus Or-bil'i-us O-rith-y-i' a On-o-mar' chus Or-bo' na O-rit'i-as(lO) On-o-mas-tor' i-des Or' ca-des O-ri-un' dus On-o-mas' tus Or-cha' lis Or' me-nus (20) On' o-plias Or' cha-mus Or' ne-a On' o-phis Or-chom' e-nus, or Or' ne-us On-o-san' der Or-chom' e-num Or-ni' thon On'y-thes Or' cus Or 7 ni-tus O-pa'li-a Or-cyn' i-a Or-nos' pa-des O-phe'las Or-des' sus Or-nyt'i-on(ll) O-phel' tes O-re'a-des O-ro' bi-a O-phen' sis O' re-ads (Eng.) O-ro'des O' phi-a O're-as O-rae' tes O-phi'on(29) O-res'ta? O-rom' e-don O-phi-o' ne-us O-res' tes O-ron' tas O-phi-u' cus O-res' te-um O-ron' tes O-phi-u'sa Or-es-ti' dae Or-o-pher' nes Op'i-ci Or' e-tse O-ro' pus O-pig' e-na Or-e-ta' ni (3) O-ro' si-us (11) O'pis Or-e-til' i-a *Or'phe-us O-pil' i-us O-re' um Or-sed' i-ce Op'i-ter Or' ga, or Or' gas Or-se' is O-pim' i-us Or-ges' sum Or-sil'lus Op-i-ter-gi' ni Or-get' o-rix Or-sil' o-chus O-pi'tes Or'gi-a Or'si-nes(4) Op' pi-a O-rib' a-sus Or-sip' pus Op-pi-a' nus Or'i-cum, or Or'ta-lus, M. Op-pi' di-us Or' i-cus Or-thag' o-ras Op' pi-us O' ri-ens Or' the (8) O'pus Or' i-gen Or-thae'a Op-ta' tus O-ri' go Or'thi-a(4)(7) Op' ti-mus O-ri' nus Or'thrus O'ra(7) O-ri-ob' a-tes Or-tyg' i-a O-rac' u-lum O-ri' on (29) Or-tyg'i-us O-rae'a O-ris' sus O'rus Or' a-sus Or-i-sul'la Liv'i-a O-ry-an'der * Orpheus. See Idomeneus. OS OV OZ 73 *O-ry' us Os-y-man' dy-as Ox-ar' tes O'ryx Ot-a-cil' i-us Ox-id' a- tes Os-cho-pho' ri-a O-ta' nes Ox' i-mes Os'ci(3) Oth' ma-rus Ox-i' o-nae Os'ci-us(lO) O'tho, M.Sal' vi-us Ox' us Os'cus Oth-ry-o'ne-us Ox-y'a-res O-sin' i-us O'thrys Ox-y-ca'nus O-si' ris O' tre-us Ox-yd' ra-cae O-sis' mi-i O-tri' a-des Ox'y-lus Osf pha-gus O-troe'da Ox-yn' thes Os-rho-e' ne O' tus Ox-yp' o-rus Os'sa O' tys Ox-y-rin-chi' tae Os-te-o' des O-vid' i-us i Ox-y-ryii' chus Os' ti-a Ov'^(Eng.) O-zi'nes Os-to'ii-us O-vin'i-a ! Oz' o-lae, or Os-tro'go-thi O-vin'i-us Oz'o-li PA PA PA JL A-CA-TI-A'NUS Pa-du' sa Pag' a-sa (21) Pae'an Pag' a-sus Pac'ci-us(lO) Pa'di-us Pa'gus Pa'ches(12) Pe-ma'ni(S) Pa-la' ci-um, or Pa-chi' nus Pae'on Pa-la' ti-um (10) Pa-co' ni-us Pae' o-nes Pa-lss'a Pac' o-rus Pae-o' ni-a Pal-ae-ap' o-lis Paoto'lus Pae-on' i-des Pa-lae' mon, or Pac' ty-as Paa'os Pal'e-mon Pac' ty-es Pas' sos Pa-laep' a-phos Pa-cu' vi-us Paes' turn Pa-laeph' a-tus Pa-da'i (3) Pae-to' vi-um Pa-laep' o-lis Pad' u-a Pae' tus Cse-cin' na Pa-las' te Pa'dus Pag'a-sae, or Pal-ae-sti' na * Ort/us. And, at once, Broteas and Oryus slew : Oryus' mother, Mycal, was known, Down from her sphere to draw the laboring moon. GARTH'S Ovid. Met. 74 PA PA Pa-lae-sti' nus f*Pam' me-nes Pal-a-me' des Pam' mon Pa-Ian' ti-a ( 10) Pam' pa Pa-Ian' ti-um (10) Pam' phi-lus Pal-a-ti' nus Pam' phos Pa'le-is or Pa' he Pam' phy-la Pa'les Pam-phyl'i-a Pal-fu'ri-us Su'ra Pan Pa-li' ci, or Pa-lis' ci Pan-a-ce'a Pa-lil'i-a Pa-nse'ti-us (10) Pal-i-nu' rus Pan' a-res Pal-i-sco' rum, or Pan-a-ris' te Pal-i-co' rum Pan-ath-e-nae' a Pal'la-des Pan-chae' a, or Pal-la' di-um Pan-che'a, or Pal-la' di-us Pan-cha' i-a Pal-lan-te' urn Pan' da Pal-Ian' ti-as Pan' da- ma Pal-Ian' ti-des Pan-da' ri-a Pal-lau' ti-on (28) Pan' da-rus Pal' las Pan' da-tes Pal-le'ne(8) Pan-de' mus Pal' ma Pan'di-a *PaI-m/ra Pan'di-on (11) Pal-phu' ri-us Pan' do-ra Pal-mi' sos Pan-do' si-a( 11) PA Pan' dro-sos Pan' e-nus, or Pa-nae' us Pan-gae' us Pa-ni' a-sis Pa-ni-o' ni-um Pa' ni-us (20) Pan-no' ni-a Pan-om-phae' us Pan' o-pe, or Pan-o-pe' a Pan' o- pes Pa-no' pe-us Pa-no' pi -on Pa-nop' o-lis Pa-nor' mtis Pan'sa, C. Pan-tag-nos' tus Pan-ta'gy-as Pan-ta' Je-on Pan-tau' chus Pan' te-us Pan' thi-des Pan-the' a JPan' the-on Pan' the-us, or * Palmyra. Nothing can be better fixed in an English ear than the penulti- mate accentuation of this word : this pronunciation is adopted by Ainsworth and Lempriere. Gouldman and Holyoke seem to look the other way ; but Labbe says the more learned give this word the antepenultimate accent, and that this accent is more agreeable to the general rule. Those, however, must be pe- dantic coxcombs, who should attempt to disturb the received pronunciation when in English, because a contrary accentuation may possibly be proved to be more agreeable to Greek or Latin. f Pammenes.I find this word no where but in Lempriere, who accents it on the penultimate ! but as all words of this termination have the antepenultimate accent, till this appears an exception I shall venture to alter it. $ Pantheon. This word is universally pronounced with the accent on the second syllable in English, but in Latin it has its first syllable accented ; and this accentuation makes so slight a difference to the ear, that it ought to have the preference. PA PA PA 75 Pan' thus Pa-ra'si-a (11) Par' the-non Pan-tho'i-des (4) Pa-ra' si-us (11) Par-then-o-pae' us Pan-ti-ca-pae' um Pa/ cae Par-then' o-pe (8) Pan-tic' a-pes Par' is Par'thi-a Pan-til' i-us Pa-ris' a-des Par-thy-e' ne Pa-ny' a-sis Pa-ris'i-i(4) Pa-rys' a-des Pa-ny' a-sus Par' i-sus fPar-y-sa'.tis Pa-pae' us Pa' ri-um Pa-sar' ga-da Pa-pha' ges Par' ma (1) Pa' se-as Pa'phi-a^ Par-men' i-des Pas'i-cles Paph-la-go' ni-a Par-me'm-o Pa-sic'ra-tes Pa'phos Par-nas' sus Pa-siph' a-e Paph'us Par' nes Pa-sith' e-a Pa-pi-a' nus Par-nes' sus Pa-sit' i-gris *Pa'pi-as Par'ni(3) Pas' sa-ron Pa-pm-i-a' nus Pa'ron Pas-si-e' nus Pa-pin' i-us Par-o-re' i-a Pas' sus Pa-pir' i-a Pa'ros Pat'a-ra Pa-pir' i-us Par-rha'si-a(lO) Pa-ta' vi-um Pap' pus Par-rha' si-us (10) Pa-te/ cu-lus Pa-pyr'i-us Par-tha-mis' i-ris Pa-ti/i-thes Par-a-bys' ton Par-tha' on Pat' mos Par-a-di' sus Par-the' ni-a Pa' tree Pa-raet' a-cae Par- the' ni-a?, and Pa'trq Par-ae-to' ni-um Par-the' ni-i (4) Pa-tro' cli Par'a-li(S) Par-the' ni-on Pa-tro' cles Par' a-lus Par-the'ni-us JPa-tro' clus * Papias. This is the name of an early Christian writer, who first propagated the doctrine of the Millennium; and it is generally pronounced with the accent on the second syllable, but I believe corruptly, since Labbe has adopted the antepenultimate accent, who must be well acquainted with the true pronuncia- tion of ecclesiastical characters. + Parysatis. Labbe tells us that some prosodists contend that this word ought to be accented on the antepenultimate syllable, and we find Lempriefe has so accented it ; but so popular a tragedy as Alexander, which every where accents the penultimate, has fixed this pronunciation in our own country be- yond a doubt. | Patroclus. Lempriere, Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, accent the penultimate syllable of this word ; but Labbe the antepenultimate ; our gra- duses pronounce it either way ; but I do not hesitate to prefer the penultimate accent : and till some good reason be given for the contrary, I think Fa- froclathe historian and Patrocli a small island, ought to be pronounced with the same as the friend of Achilles. 76 PE PE Pat-ro-cli' des Pe'li-on Pa' tron Pe' li-um Pat'ro-us Pel' la Pa-tul'ci-us(lO) Pel-la' na? Pau'la Pel-le'ne Pau-li' na (7) Pel-o-pe' a, or Pau-li' nus Pel-o-pi'a Pau'lus -ZE-myl'i-us Pel-o-pe' i-a Pa'vor Pe-lop' i-das Pau-sa' ni-as Pel-o-pon-ne' sus Pau'si-as(ll) Pe'lops Pax- Pe'lor Pax' os Pe-lo' ri-a Pe'as Pe-lo'rum, or Pe-da'ci-a(lO) Pe-lo 7 rus Pe-dae' us Pe-lu' si-urn (10) Pe-da'ni Pe-na' tes Pe-da' ni-us Pen-da' li-um Paed' a-sus Pe-ne'i-a, Pen'e-is Pe-di' a-dis Pe-ne'li-us Pe-di' a-nus Pe-nel' o-pe Pe'di-as Pe' ne-us, or Pe'di-usBlae'sus Pe-ne' us Pe'do Pen' i-das Pe' dum Pen-tap' o-lis Pe-ga' i-des Pen-the-si-le' a Peg'a-sis Pen' the-us Peg 7 a-sus Pen'thi-lus Pel' a-gon Pen' thy-lus Pe-lar'ge Pep-ar-e' thos Pe-las'gi(3) Peph-re'do Pe-las'gi-a, or Pe-r'a(7) Pe-las-gi' o-tis Per-a-sip' pus Pe-las' gus Per-co'pe(S) Pel-e-thro' ni-i (4) Per-co' si-us (11) Pe' le-us Per-co'te Pe-li'a-des Per-dic' cas Pe'li-as Per'dix Pe-li'des Pe-ren'na Pe-lig' ni Pe-rei/ nis Pe-lig' nus Pe' re-us Pel-i-nae' us Per'ga Pel-i-nje'uni Per' ga-inus PE Per'ge(8) Per' gus Pe-ri-an' der Pe-ri-ar' chus Per-i-boe'a Per-i-bo' mi-us Per'i-cles Per-i-clym' e-nus Pe-rid'i-a Pe-ri-e-ge' tes Pe-ri-e' res Pe-rig'e-nes I Pe-rig'o-ne Per-i-la'us Per-i-le'us Pe-riKla Pe-ril' lus Per-i-me' de (8) Per-i-me' la Pe-rin' thus Per-i-pa-tet' i-ci (3) Per' i-pa-tet-ics (Eng.) Pe-riph' a-nes Per'i-phas Pe-riph' a-tus Per-i-phe' mus Per-pho-re' tus Pe-ris' a-des Pe-ris' the-nes Pe-rit' a-nus Per'i-tas Per-i-to' ni-uin Pe'ro, or Per'o-ne Per' o-e (8) Per-mes' sus Per' o-la Per-pen'na, M. Per-pe-re' ue Per-ran' thes Per-rhae' bi-a Per' sa, or Per-se' is Per'sa? PE PH PH 77 Per-sa' us Peu-ci'ni (4) Pha-le' ris Per-se'e Peu-co-la' us Pha-le' ron, or Per-se' is Pex-o-do' rus Phal' e-rum Per-seph' o-ne Pha' a Pha-le' rus Per- sep' o-lis Phse-a'ci-a(lO) Pha'li-as , Per' se-us, or Pha' ax Phal'li-ca Per'ses Phaed'i-mus Pha-lys'i-us (10) Per' se-us Pha' don Pha-na 7 us Per'si-a (10; Pha'dra Phan-a-rse 7 a Per' sis Pha'dri-a Pha 7 nes Per 7 si-us Flac' cus Pha'drus Phan' o-cles Per' ti-nax Phged' y-ma (3) Phan-o-de' mus Pe-ru'si-a(lO) Phae-mon' o-e Phan-ta'si-a(lO) Pes-cen' ni-us Phan-a-re' te Pha' nus Pes-si' nus Pha' ni-as Pha' on Pe-ta' li-a Phaen'na Pha'ra Pet' a-lus Phan' nis Pha-rac'i-des(24) Pe-te'li-a Pha-oc' o-mes Pha'ar, or Phe'ra Pet-e-li' nus Phas' a-na Pha-ras' ma-nes Pe-te' on Phas 7 turn Pha 7 rax Pe' te-us Pha' e-ton Pha' ris Pe-til' i-a Pha-e-ton-ti' a-des Phar-me-cu' sa Pe-til' i-i (S) Pha-e-tu 7 sa Phar-na-ba' zus Pe-til' i-us Pha' us Phar-na' ce-a Pet-o-si' ris Pha-ge'si-a(lO) f-Phar-na 7 ces Pe'tra Pha' la Phar-na-pa 7 tes Pe-tra' a Pha-lae'cus Phar-nas 7 pes Pe-trei' us Pha-la 7 si-a (11) Phar 7 nus Pe-tri' num Pha-lan 7 thus Pha 7 ros Pe-tro'ni-a Phal 7 a-ris Phar-sa 7 li-a Pe-tro' ni-us Pha 7 nas Phar 7 te Pet' ti-us Phal'a-rus Pha' rus Peu'ce(8) Phal' ci-don Pha-ru 7 si-i, or Peurces' tes Pha 7 le-as Phau-ra 7 si-i(4) Peu-ce'ti-a(lO) * Pha-le 7 re-us Pha 7 si-as * Phakreus. There is some doubt among the learned whether this word ought to be pronounced in three or four syllables ; that is, as Phal-e-reus, or Pha-le-re-us. The latter mode, however, with the accent on the antepenulti- mate, seems to be the most eligible. t Pharnaces. All our prosodists accent the antepenultimate syllable of thi* word ; but an English ear is strongly inclined to accent the penultimate, as in Arbacts and Arsaces, which see. 78 PH PH PH Phar' y-bus Phic'o-res PhiMo Pha-ryc' a-don Phid' i-as Phil-o-boe' o-tus Phar'y-ge Pha-se'lis Phid' i-le Phi-loch' o-rus Phi-dip' pi-des Phil' o-cles Pha-si-a' na Fhi-dit' i-a (10) Phi-loc' ra-tes Pha'sis Phi' don Phil-oc-te' tes Phas'sus Phid'y-le Phil-o-cy' prus Phau'da Phig-a' le-i Phil-o-da-me' a Phav-o-ri'nus Phi' la Phil-o-de' mus Pha-yl'lus Phil-a-del'phi-a Phi-lod'i-ce Phe'a,orPhe'i-a Phil-a-del' phus Phil-o-la'us Phe-ca' dum PhiM Phi-lol' o-gus Phe'ge-us, or Phi-las' ni Phi-lorn' a-che Phle'ge-us Phi^lae'us Phi-lorn' bro-tus Phel'li-a Phi-lam' mon *Phil-o-me' di-a Phel'lo-e Phi-lar'chus(12) Phil-o-me' dus Phel'lus Phi-le' mon Phil-o-me'la Phe'mi-us Phi-le' ne (8) Phil-o-me' lus Phe-mon' o-e (8) Phi-le' ris Phi'lon Phe-ne' um Phil'e-ros Phi-Ion' i-des Phe' ne-us (lacus) Phi-le' si-us (19) Phil' o-nis Phe' raj Phil-e-tae' rus Phi-Ion' o-e (8) Phe-rae' us Phi-le' tas Phi-Ion' o-me Phe-rau'les Phi-le' ti-us( 10) Phi-Ion' o-mus Phe-rec'lus Phil'i-das Phil'o-nus Phe-rec' ra-tes Phil'i-des Phi-lop' a-tor Pher-e-cy' des Phi-lin' na Phil' o-phron Phe-ren-da' tes Phi-li'nus Phil-o-poe' men Pher-e-ni' ce (29) Phi-lip'pe-i Phi-los'tra-tus Phe' res Phi-lip' pi Phi-lo'tas Phe-re'ti-as(lO) Phi-lip' pi-des Phi-lot' e-ra Pher-e-ti'ma Phi-lip' po-lis Phi-lot' i-mus Pher' i-num I Phi-lip-pop' o-lis Phi-lo'tis Phe'ron Phi-lip' pus Phi-lox' e-uus Phi'a-le Phi-lis'cus Phi-lyl'li-us Phi-a' li-a, or Phi-lis' ti-on (1 1) Phil'y-ra Phi-ga'li-a Phi-lis' tus Phil'y-res Phi'a-lus Phil'lo Phi-lyr' i-des Philomedia. Nor less by Philomedia known on earth ; A name derived immediate from her birth. COOKE'S Hesiod, Tkeog. v. 311 PH PH PI Phioe' us Phoi y mis Phyl-la'li-a Phin'ta Pho-ro' ne-us Phyl-Ie'i-us Phin'ti-as(lO) Pho-rc/ nis Phyl'iis Phla Pho-ro' ni-um Phvl'li-us Phleg'e-las Pho-ti' nus Phyl-lod'o-ce Phleg'e-thon Pho'ti-usClO) Phyl'los Phle' gi-as Phox'us Phyl' lus Phle'gon Phra-a' tes Phy-scel'la Phle'gra Phra-at' i-ces Phy-rom' a-chus Phle'gy-e(6)(8) Phra-da' tes Phys' co-a Phle'gy-as Phra-gan' de Phys' con Phli' as Phra-ha' tes Phys' cos Phli' us Phra-nic' a-tes Phys' cus Phlce'us Phra-or' tes Phy-tal' i-des Pho-be' tor Phras' i-cles Phyt' a-lus Pho-cae' a Phras' i-raus Phy' ton Pho-cen'ses, and Phra' si-us (10) Phyx' i-um Pho'ci-ci(3)(10) Phra-ta-pher' nes Pi' a, or Pi-a'li-a Pho-cil' i-des Phri-a-pa'ti-us(lO) Pi' a-sus Pho'ci-on(lO) Phrix' us Pi-ce' ni (3) Pho'cis Phron' i-ma Pi-cen'ti-a(lO) Pho'cus Phron' tis Pic-en-ti' ni (4) Pho-cyl' i-des Phru' ri (3) Pi-ce' num Phce'be Phry'ges(6) Pi' era Phce' be-um Phryg' i-a Pic'tae, or Pic'ti Phceb'i-das Phry'ne(6)(8) Pic-ta' vi, or Phoe-big' e-na Phryn' i-cus Pict' o-nes Phce' bus Phry' nis Pic-ta' vi-um Phoe' mos Phry'no Pic' tor Phoe-ni' ce (29) Phryx'us Pi' cus Phoe-nic'i-a(lO) Phthi'a (14) Pi-do' rus Phce-nic' e-us Phthi-o' tis Pid'y-tes Phce-uic' i-des Phy'a Pi'e-lus Phcje-ni' cus Phy'cus Pi'e-ra Phoen-i-cu' sa Phyl' a-ce Pi-e'ri-a Phoe-nis' sa Phyl' a-cus Pi-er 7 i-des Phoe' nix Phy- lar' chus Pi'e-ris - Phol' o-e Phy'las Pi' e-rus Pho'lus Phy'le Pi'e-tas Phor'bas Phyl' e-is (20) Pi'gres Phor 7 cus, or Phv-le' us Pi-lum' nus Phor' cys Phyl'i-ra Pim'pla Phor' mi-o PhylMa Pimrple' i-des 79 80 PI PI PL Pim-ple' e-des Pi-si' di-a Pit-u-la'ni(S)* Pim-pra' na Pi-sid'i-ce Pit-y-*'a Pin'a-re Pi' sis Pit-y-as' sus Pi-na' ri-us Pis-is-trat' i-dae Pit-y-o-ne ; sus Pin' da-rus Pis-is-trat' i-des Pit-y-u'sa Pin' da-sus Pi-sis' tra-tus Pla-cen'ti-a(lO) Pin-de-nis' sus Pi' so Plac-i-de-i-a' nus Pin'dus Pi-so' nis Pla-cid'i-a Pin'na Pis'si-rus Pla-cid' i-usr Pin'thi-as Pis' tor Pla-na'si-a (10) Pi-o' ni-a Pi' sus Plan-ci' ua Pi-rse' us, or Pi-suth' nes Plan' cus Pi-rae' e-us Pit'a-ne Pla-tae'a Pi-re' ne Pith-e-cu'sa Pla-tae' Pi-rith' o-us Pith' e-us Pla-ta' ni-us Pi'rus Pi'tho Pla'to Pi'sa Pith-o-la' us Plau' ti-a (10) Pi'sa Pi-tho' le-on Plau' ti-us Pi-sse' us Pi' thon Plau-ti-a' nus Pi-san' der Pi'thys Plau-she-a* 'nus Pi-sa'tes, orPi-sae'i Pit'ta-cus Plau-tii'la Pi-sau' rus Pit'the-a Plau'tus Pi-se' nor Pit-the'is *Plei'a-des Pis' e-us Pit'the-us Plei'o-ne Pis'i-as(lO) Pit-u-a' ni-us Plem-myr'i-um * Pleiadts. When with their domes the slow-pac'd snails retreat, Beneath some foliage from the burning heat Of the Pleiades, your tools prepare; The ripen'd harvest then deserves your care. COOEB'S Hesiod, Works and Day*. The translator had adhered strictly to the original nxmafc?, in making this word four syllables. Virgil has done the same: Pletadas, Hyadas, claramque Lycaonis Arcton. GEORGIC. I. But Ovid has contracted this word into three syllables : Pleiades incipiunt humeros relevare paternos. FASTI, iv. p. 169. The latter translators of the Classics have generally contracted this word to three syllables. Thus in Ogilby's translation of Virgil's Georgics, b. 1 . First PL PL PCE 81 Plem'ne-us (29) Plis-to-ni' ces (30) Pnig'e-us (13) Pleu-ra' tus Plo' tte Pob-lic'i-us(24) PJeu' ron Plo-ti' na Pod-a-lir' i-us Plex-au' re Plot-i-nop'o-lis Po-dar' ce (8) Plex-ip' pus Plo-ti' nus Po-dar' ces Plin'i-as Plo'ti-us(lO) Po-da'res Plin'y (Eng.) Plu-tar'chus Po-dar' ge Plin-thi' ne i Plu' larch (Eng.) Po-dar 7 gus Plis-tar'chus Plu'ti-a (10) Poe'as Plis' tha-nus Plu' to Pcec'i-le(<24) Plis' the-nes Plu-to' ni-um Poe' ni (3) Plis-ti' nus Plu' tus Pee' on Plis-to' a- nax Plu' vi-us Pce-o'ni-a Plis-to' nax Plyn-te' ri-a Pre'us First let tlie eastern Pleiades go down, And the bright star in Ariadne's crown. The Pleiades and Hyades appear ; The sad companions of the turning year. CREECH'S Manilius. But Dryden has, to the great detriment of the poetical sound of this word, anglicised it, by squeezing it into two syllables : What are to him the sculpture of the shield, Heaven's planets, earth, and ocean's wat'ry field. The Pleiads, Hyads, less and greater Bear, Undipp'd in seas, Orion's angry star ? OVID'S Met. b. 12. This unpleasant contraction of Dry den's seems not to have been ranch fol- lowed. Elegant speakers are pretty uniform in preferring the trisyllable ; but a considerable variety appears in the sound of the diphthong ei. Most speakers pro- nounce it like the substantive eye ; and this pronunciation is defended by the common practice in most schools of sounding the diphthong si in this manner in appellatives ; but though Greek appellatives preserve the original sound of their letters, as qiXavria., 9Tf>ottT<oy, x. T. x, where the t does not slide into sh, as in Latin words ; yet proper names, which are transplanted into all languages, par- take of the soil into which they are received, and fall in with the analogies of the language which adopts them. There is, therefore, no more reason for pre- lerving the sound of et in proper names, than for pronouncing the c like k in Phocion, Lacedamon, &c. But perhaps it will be said, that our diphthong ei has the sound of eye as well as the Greek si. To which it may be answered, that this is an irregular sound of these vowels, and can scarcely be produced as an example, since it exists but in - G either 82 PO PO % PO Po' gon Pol-y-bo' tes Pol-y-la' us Po'la Pol-y-ca' on Po-lym' e-nes Pol-e-mo-cra' ti-a Pol-y-car' pus Pol-y-me'de Pol' e-mon Pol-y-cas' te Po-lym' e-don Po-le'nor Po-lych' a-res Pol-y-me' la Po' li-as Pol-y-cle'a Pol-ym-nes' tes Po-li-or-ce' tes Pol'y-cles Pol-ym-nes' tor Po-lis' ma Pol-y-cle' tus Pol-y-ni' ces Po-lis' tra-tus Po-Iyc' ra-tes Po-lyn' o-e Po-li' tes Pol-y-cre' ta, or Pol-y-pe'mon Pol-i-to' ri-um Pol-y-cri' ta Pol-y-per' chon Pol-len'ti-a(lO) Po-lyc' ri-tus Pol-y phe' mus Pol-lin' e-a P0-lyc' tor Pot' y-pheme (Eng.) Pol'li-o Pol-y-dae' mon Pol-y-phon' tes Pol'lis Po-lyd' a-mas Pol'y-phron Pol' li-us Fe' lix | Pol-y-dam' na Pol-y-poe' tes Pol-la' ti-a (10) Pol-y-dec' tes Po-lys' tra-tus Pol' lux Pol-y-deu-ce' a Pol-y-tech' nus Po'lus Pol-y-do'ra Pol-y-ti-me' tus Po-lus'ca Poky-do' rus Po-lyt'i-on (10) Pol-y-ae'nus Pol-y-aa-mon' i-des Po-ly t' ro-pus Pol' y-nus Pol-y-gi' ton Po-lyx' e-na Pol-y-ar' chus Po-lyg' i-us Pol-yx-en' i-das Po-lyb' i-das Pol-yg-no' tus Po-lyx' e-nus Po-lyb' i-us, or Po-lyg' o-nus Po-lyx' o Pol'y-bus Pol-y-hym'ni-a and Pol-y-ze' lus Pol-y-boe'a Po-lym' ni-a Pom-ax-ae' thres Pol-y-boe' tes Pol-y-id' i-us Po-me'ti-a (10) either, neither, height, and sleight. The two first words are more frequently and analogically pronounced eether, neether ; and height is often pronounced, go as to rhyme with weight, and would, in all probability, be always so pronounced, but for the false supposition, that the abstract must preserve the sound of the verb or adjective from which it is derived ; and with respect to sleight, though Dr. Johnson says it ought to be written slight, as we sometimes see it, yet, if we observe his authorities, we shall find tbat several respectable authors spelt the word in this manner ; and if we consult Junius and Skinner, particularly the last, we shall see the strongest reason from etymology to prefer this spelling, as in all probability it conies from sly. The analogical pronunciation therefore of this diphthong in our own language is either as heard in vein, rein, &c. or in perceive, receive, &c. The latter is adopted by many speakers in the present word, as if written Pleeades; but Plyades, though less analogical, must be owned to be the more polite and literary pronunciation. See note on Elegeia in the Terminational Vocabulary. PO Po-me'ti-i (3) Pom-e-ti' na Po-mo'na Pom-pei' a (o) Pom-pei-a' nus Pom-pei' i, or Pom-pei' um Pom-pei-op'o-lis Pom-pei' us Pom-pil'i-a Pom-pi I' i-us Nu'ma Pom-pi' lus Pom-pis' cus Pom-po' ni-a Pom-po' ni-us Pom-po-si-a' nus Pomp-ti'ne Pomp' ti-nus Pom' pus Pon'ti-a(lO) Por/ ti-cum ma' re Pon'ti-cus Pon-ti' na Pon-ti' nus Pon'ti-us (10) Pon' lus Pon'tus Eu-xi'nus ^Po-pil' i-us Lae' nas Pop-lie' o-l a Pop-pae'a Sa-bi'na Pop-pae'us Pop-u-lo' ni-a PO Por'ci-a(JO) Por'ci-us (10) Po-red'o-rax Po-ri' na Por-o-se-le' ne Por-phyr' i-on Por-phyr'i-us Por' ri-ma Por-sen'na, or Por' se-na Por'ti-a, and Por'ti-us (10) Port' mos Por-tum-na' li-a Por-tum' nus Po'rus Po-si' des Pos-i-*de' um Po-si' don Pos-i-do' ni-a Pos-i-do' ni-us Po'si-o (10) Post-hu'mi-a Post-hu' mi-us Post-ver' ta Pos-tu' mi-us Po-tam'i-des Pot' a-mon Po-thi'nus Po' thos Pot-i-dae' a Po-ti'na PR 83 Po-tit'i-us(24) Pot' ni-ae Prac'ti-um (10) Prae'ci-a (10) Prag-nes'te i Prae'sos 1 Praj' sli (3) : Prae' tor Prae-to' ri-us Prae-ti/ti-um (10) Prat' i- nas Prax-ag' o-ras Prax' i-as Pi ax-id' a-mas i Prax-id' i-ce i Prax' i- la i Prax-iph'a-nes ! Prax' is Prax-it'e-les Prax-ith'e-a I Pre-u'ge-nes Prex-as'pes Pri-am' i-des Pri' a-mus 1 Pri-a' pus Pri-e'ne i Pri' ma Pri' on 'Pris-cil'la I Pris' cus | Pris'lis I Pri-ver'nus * Popilius Lanas. Nothing can shew the dignity of the Roman common- wealth and the terrour of its arms more than the conduct of this man. He was sent as an ambassador to Antiochus, king of Syria, and was commissioned to order that monarch to abstain from hostilities against Ptolemy, king of Egypt, who was an ally of Rome. Antiochus, who was at the head of his army when lie received this order, wished to evade it by equivocal answers ; but Popilius, with a stick which he had in his hand, made a circle round him on the sand, and bade him, in the name of the Roman senate and people, not to go beyond it before he spoke decisively. This boldness intimidated Antiochus : he with- drew his garrison from Egypt, and no longer meditated a war against Ptolemy. G 2 84 PR PR PT Pri-ver' num Pro-me' the-i fProt-o-ge-ni' a Pro'ba Pro-me' the-us (29) JPro-to-me-di'a Pro' bus, M. Pro-me' this, and Prot- o-me-du' sa Pro'cas Prom-e-thi' des Prox' e-nus Proch' o-rus Prom' e-thus Pru-den' ti-us (10) Proch' y-ta Prom' u-lus Prum' ni-des Pro-cil' i-us Pro-nap' i-des Pru'sa Pro-cil' la Pro' nax Pru-sae' us Pro-cil' lus Pron' o-e Pru'si-as(lO) Proc'le-a Pron' o-mus Prym' no Pro'cles Pron' o-us Pryt'a-nes Proc'ne Pron' u-ba Pryt-a-ne' um Pro-cli'dae Pro-per' ti-us Pryt' a-nis Proc-on-ne' sus Pro-poet' i-des Psam' a-the (15) Pro-co' pi- us Pro-pon' tis Psam' a-thos Pro' cris Prop-y-le' a Psam-me-ni' tus Pro-crus' tes Pros-chys' ti-us (10) Psam-met' i-chtis Proc'u-la Pro-ser'pi-na (28) Psam' mis Proc-u-lei' us (5) Pros' er-pine (Eng.) Psa' phis Proc'u-lus Pros-o-pi'tis Psa' pho (15) Pro'cy-on Pro-sym' na Pse'cas Prod'i-cus Pro-tag' o-ras Pso' phis Pro-er'na Proit' i-des Prot-a-gor 7 i-des Pro'te-i Co-lum'nas Psy'che(12)(15) Psych' rus Proe'tus Pro-tes-i-la' us Psyl'li(3)(15) Prog' He Pro'te-us Pte'le-um(l6) Pro-la' us *Pro-tho-e'nor Pter-e-la' us Prom'a-chus Pro' the-us Pte'ri-a Pro-math' i-das Proth'o-us Ptol-e-der' ma Pro-ma' thi-on Pro' to Ptol-e-ma2' um Prom' e-don Prot-o-ge-ne' a Ptol-e-mse'us Prom-e-nae' a Pro-tog' e-nes Ptol' e-my (Eng.) * Prothoenor. The hardy warriors whom Boeotia bred, Peneleus, Leitus, Prothoenor led. POPE'S Horn. Iliad. \ See Iphigenia. J Protomtdia. Nisaea and Actaca boast the same, -\ Protomedia from the fruitful dame, And Doris, honour' d with maternal name. J COOKE'S Heaiod. Theog. v. 483. See Iphigenia. PY PY PY 85 Tol'e-me(\6) Py-lar' ge Pyr'rhi-as Ptoi-e-ma'is Py'las Pyr'rhi-ca Ptol'y-cus Py-le'ne Pvr' rhi-cus Pto'cuS' Pyl'e-us Pyr'rhi-dfc Pub lic'i-us(lO) Pyl'le-on Pyi'rho Pub-lie' i-a (24) Py'lo Pyr'rhus Pub-lie' o-la Py'los Pys' te Pub' li-us Py'lus Py-thag' o-ras Pul-che'ri-a(12) Py'ra Pyth-a-ra' tus Pu' ni-cum bel' lum Py-rac' mon Pyth'e-as Pu' pi- us Py-rac' mos P/thes Pu-pi-e'nus Py-raech' mes Pyth'e-us Pup' pi-us Pyr' a-mus Pyth'i-a Pu-te' o-li (3) Pyr-e-nae' i Pyth'i-as Py-a-nep' si-a (ICf) Pyr-e-nae' us Pyth'i-on Pyd'na Py-re' ne Pyth'i-us Pyg'e-la Pyr'gi (3) Py'tho Pyg-mae'i Pyr'gi-on Py-thoch' a-ris Pyg-ma' li-on (29) Pyr' go Pyth'o-cles Pyi'a-des Pyr-got' e-les Pyth-o-do'rus Py'he Pyr' gus Pyth-o-la' us Py-laem' e-nes Py-rip' pe Py'thon Py-lag' o-rae Py'ro Pyth-o-ni' ce (30) Py-lag' o-ras Pyr'o-is Pyth-o-nis' sa Py-la'on Py-ro' ni-a Pyt'na Py-lar' tes Pyr'rha Pyt'ta-lus QU Qua'di Qua-dra' tus Quad' ri-frons, or Quad' ri-ceps Quaes-to'res Qua'ri(3) Qua' ri-us Quer' cens QU Qui-e' tus Quinc-ti-a'nus (10) Quinc-til'i-a Quinc' ti-us, T. Quin-de-cem' vi-ri Quin-qua' tri-a Quin-quen-na' les Quin-til-i-a' nus Quin-til' i-an (Eng.) QU Quin-til' i-us Va' rus Quin-til' la Quin-til' lus, M. Quin' ti-us (10) Quin'tus Cur' ti-us Quir-i-ua' li-a Quir-i-na'Jis Qui-ri' nus Qui-ri'tes (!) ( 86 ) RH RH RU KA-BVR'I-US Rha'ros j Rho-sa'ces Ra-cil'i-a j Rhas-cu' po-ris Rho'sus Rae-sa' ces Rhe'a Rhox-a' na, or Ra-mi' ses Rhe'bas,or Rhe'bus Rox-a' na Ram' nes Rhed' o-nes Rhox-a' ni (3) Ran' da Rhe'gi-um Rhu-te'ni, and Ra'po Rhe-gus' ci (3) Rhu-the'ni Ra-scip'o-lis Rhe'mi(3) Rhyn' da-cus Ra-ven'na Rhe'ne Rhyn' thon Rav' o-la Rhe'ni(3) Rhy' p Rau-ra' ci (3) Rhe'nus Ri-phaj'i (3) Rau-ri' ci Rlie-o-rni' tres Ri-phe' us Re-a' te (8) Rhe'sus Rix-am'a-rae Re-die' u-lus Rhe-tog'e-nes Ro-bi'go, or Red' o-nes Rhet'i-co Ru-bi'go Re-gil'lae Rhe-u'nus Rod-e-ri' cus Re-gil-H-a' nus Rhex-e' nor Ro' ma Re-gil'lus Rhex-ib'i-us Rome (Eng.) pro- Reg 7 u-lus Rlii-a' nus nounced Room Re' mi (3) Rhid' a-go Ro-nia'ni (3) Rem' u-lus Rhi-mol' a-cles Ro-ma' nus Re-mu' ri-a Rhi'on Ro-mil' i-us Re' mus Rhi'pha^rRbi'phe Rom' u-la Re'sus Rhi-pha3'i (3) Ro-mu'li-dae Re-u-dig'ni (3) Rbi-pbe' us Rom' u-lus Rha'ci-a(lO) Rhi' inn Ro' mus Rba' ci-us Rhod' a-nus Ros' ci-us (10) Rha-co' tis Rho' de Ro-sil' la-nus Rhad-a-man' thus Rho'di-a Ro' si-us (11) Rhad-a-mis' tus Rbod-o-gy' ne, or Rox-a' na Rha'di-us Rbod-o-gu' ne Rox-o-la' ni (3) Rhse' te-um Rho'do-pe, or Ru-bel'li-us Rhae'ti, or Rae'ti Rfio-do'pis Ru'bi (3) Rhae'tU(lO) Rho' dus Ru' bi-con Rham-nen' ses Rhodes (Eng.) Ru-bi-e'nus Lap' pa Rharn' nes Rhoa' bus Ru-bi'go Rham-si.-iii ; tus Rhoe' cus Ru' bra sa' xa Rham' nus Rho?' te-um Ru' bri-us Rha ; nis Rhoe' tus |Ru'di-a; RU RU RU 87 Ru'faj Run-ci'na Ru'ti-la Ruf'fus Ru-pil' i-us Ru' ti-lus Ru-fil'lus Rus'ci-us (10) Ru-til' i-us Ru' fus Ruf-fi' nus Rus-co' ni-a Ru'tu-ba Ru-fi' nus Ru-sel' laa Ru f tu-bus Ru' fus Rus' pi-na Ru' tu-li (3) Ru'gi-i(4) Ru-te'ni Ru' tu-pae Ru' mi-nus Rus' ti-cus Ru-tu-pi'nus SA SA OA'BA Sad' a-les Sa' li-us Sab'a-chus, or Sa' dus Sal-lus' ti-us Sab' a-con Sad-y-a' tes Sal' lust (Eng.) Sa'ba? Sag' a-na Sal' ma-cis Sa-ba'ta Sag' a-ris Sal-mo' ne Sa-ba' zi-us Sa-git'ta Sal-mo' ne-us Sab' bas Sa-gun' turn, or Sal' mus Sa-bel' la Sa-gun' tus Sal-my-des' sus Sa-bel'li(S) Sa'is Sa'lo Sa-bi' na Sa'la Sa-lo'me (8) Sa-bi'ni(3)(4) Sal' a-con Sa' Ion Sa-bin-i-a' nus (^Jl) Sal-a-min' i-a Sa-lo'na, or Sa-bi' nus Au x lus Sal' a- mis Sa-io' nag Sa' bis Sal-a-mi' na Sal-o-ni' na Sab' ra-cae Sa-la' pi-a, or Sal-o-ni' nus Sa-bri' na Sa-la' pi-ae Sa-lo' ni-us Sab' u-ra Sal' a-ra Sal' pis Sab-u-ra' nus Sa-la' ri- a Sal' vi-an Sab' ra-ta Sa-las'ci(S) Sal-vid-i-e' nus Sa' bus Sa-lei' us (5) Sal'vi-us Sac' a-das Sa-le' ni (3) Sa-ma'ri-a (30) Sa'cffi Sal-en-ti' ni (3) Sam-bu' los Sa' cer Sa-ler'num Sa' me, or Sa' mos Sach-a-li' tes Sal-ga' ne-us, or Sa' mi-a Sa-cra'ni Sal-ga' ne-a Sam-ni' tae Sa-cra' tor Sa' li-i (3) (4) Sam-ni' tes Sa-crat' i-vir 1 Sal-i-na' tor Sam' nites (Eng.) 88 SA SA SC Sam' ni-um Sar' di (3) Sav' e-ra Sa-mo' ni-um Sar' des Sau-fei' us Tro' gus Sa'mos Sar-din'i-a Sa' vo, or Sav-o' na Sa-mos' a-ta Sar'dis, or Sar' des Sau-rom' a-tae Sam-o-thra' ce, or Sar-don' i-cus (SO) Sau' rus Sam-o-thra' ci-a Sar-i-as' ter Sa' vus Sa' mus Sar-ma'ti-a (10) Saz'i-ches (la) Sa' na Sar-men' tus Sea/ a San' a-os Sar'ni-us Se'a San-cho-ni' a-thon Sa' ron Scae' va * San-da' ce Sa-ron' i-cus Si'nus Se' va San-da' li-uni Sar-pe' don Seas' vo-la San' da-nis Sar-ras' tes Sev' o-la San' da-nus Sar' si-na Seal' pi-um San-di'on (11) Sar-san' da Sea-man' der San-dre-cot' tus Sa' son Sea-man 7 dri-us San'ga-la Sa-tas' pes Scan da' ri-a San-ga' ri-us, or Sa'ti-ze(lO) Scan-di-na'vi-a San' ga-ris Sat-i-bar-za'ne Scan-til' la San-guin'i-us Sa-tic' u-la, and Scap-tes'y-le San-nyr' i-on Sa-tic'u-lus Scap'ti-a(lO) San' to-nes, and Sa' tis Scap'ti-us(lO) San' to-na? Sat-ra-pe' ni Scap' u-la Sa'on Sa-tri' cum Scar' di-i (S) (4) Sa-pa' i, or Sa-phae' i Sa-trop' a-ces Scar-phi' a, or Sa' por Sat' u-ra Scar' phe 'j-Sa-po' res Sat-u-rei' um, or Scau' rus Sap' pho, or Sa' pho Sa-U/ re-urn Seed' a-sus Sap' ti-ne Sat-u-rei'us Scel-e-ra' tus Sa-rac' o-ri (3) Sat-ur-na' li-a Sche' di-a Sa-ran' ges Sa-tur' ni-a SkSdi-a Sar-a-pa' ni (3) Sat-ur-ni' nus Sche'di-us (12) Sai 7 a-pus Sa-tur' ni-us Sche' ri-a Sar' a-sa Sa-tur 7 nus Scbre' ne-us Sa-ras' pa-des Sat' u-rum Schoe'nus, or Sar-dan-a-pa' lus Sat'y-rus Sche' no * Sandace. A sister of Xerxes, which I find in no lexicographer but Lcm- priere, and in him with the accent on the first syllable ; but from its Greek original Zav&tujoi it ought certainly to be accented on the second syllable. f- Sapores. This word, says Labbe, is by Gavanttis and others, ignorant of the Greek, accented on the first syllable. SC SE SE 89 Sci'a-this Scy' lax Se-du'ni(S) Si'a-this Scyl' la Se-du' si-i (3) Sci'a-thos Scyl-lae' urn 1 Se-ges' ta Sci'dros Scyl' li-as Se-ges' tes Scil' lus Scyl'lis Se-gob' ri-ga Sci' nis Scyl' lus Seg'ni(3) Scin'thi(S) Scy-lu' rus Seg' o-nax Sci-o' ne Scyp'pi-tim Se-gon' ti-a, or Sci-pi' a-dae Scy'ras Se-gun'ti-a(lO) Scip'i-o(9) Scy' ros Seg-on-ti' a-ci (3) Sci'ra(7) Scy' thae Se-go' vi-a Sci-ra' di-um Scy'thes, or Se-gun' ti-um (10) Sci' ras (3) Scy' tha Se-ja' nus IE,' li-us Sci' ron Scy th' i-a Sei'us Stra'bo Sci' rus Scy th' i-des Se-lem' nus Sco'lus Scy-thi' nus Se-le' ne Scorn' brus Scy' thon Sel-eu-ce' na, or Sco' pas Scy-thop' o-lis Se-leu' cis Sco' pi-urn Se-bas' ta *Sel-eu'ci-a(29) Scor-dis' ci, and Se-bas' ti-a Se-Ieu'ci-dae Scor-dis' cae Seb-en-ny' tus Se-leu' cis Sco-ti' nus Se-be' tus Se-leu' cus Sco-tus' sa Se-bu-si-a' ni, or Sel'ge Scri-bo' ni-a Se-gu-si-a' ni Se-iim'nus Scri-bo-ni-a' nus Sec-ta' nus Se-li'nuns, or , Scri-bo' ni-us Sed-i-ta'ni, or Se-li' nus Scyl-a-ce' urn (9) Sed-en-la'ni (3) Se-la' si-a * Seleucia. Lempriere and Labbe accent this word on the penultimate ; but Ainswortb, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. As this word, ac- cording to Strabo, has its penultimate formed of the diphthong E<, zexeuxsi*, this syllable ought to have the accent; but as the antepenultimate accent is so incorporated into onr tongue, i would strongly recommend the pronunciation which an English scholar would give it at first sight, and that is placing the ac- cent on the M. This is the accent Milton gives it : Eden stretch'd her line From Auran eastward to the royal tow'rs Of great Seleucia, built by Grecian kings. Par. Lost, b. 4. If, however, the English scholar wishes to shine in the classical pronunciation of this word, let him take care to pronounce the c like s only, and not like sh, which sound it necessarily has, if the accent be on the antepenultimate syllable. See Rules 10 and 30. 90 SE SE SY Sel-le'is Seq' ua-na Ser'vi-usTul'li-us Sel'li(3) Seq' ua-ni Ses' a-ra Se-lym' bri-a Se-quin'i-us Se-sos' tris Sem' e-le Se-ra' pi-o Ses' ti-us Sem-i-ger-ma' ni *Se-ra' pis Ses' tos, or Ses' tus Sem-i-gun' tus Se'res Se-su' vi-i (3) Se-rnii y a-inis Ser-bo' nis Set'a-bis Sem' no-iies Se-re' na Se' thon Se-mo' nes Se-re-ni-a' nus Se'ti-a(lO) Sem-o-sanc' tus Se-re' nus Se-ve' ra Sem-pro' ni-a Ser-ges' tus Se-ve-ri-a' nus Sem-pro' ni-us Ser' gi-a JSe-ve' rus Se-mu'ri-um Ser'gi-us Seu' ihes Se'na fSer-gi' o-lus Sex' ti-a Se-na' tus Se-ri' phus Sex-til' i-a Sen'na, or Ser' my-la Sex-til' i-us Se' na Ser-ra' nus Sex' ti-us Sen' e-ca Se' ron Sex' tus Sen' ones Ser-to' ri-us Si-bi'ni(3) Sen'ti-us(lO) Ser-vae' us Si-bur' ti-us Sep-te' ri-on Ser-vi-a' nus Si-byl'lse Sep-tim' i-us Ser-vil' i-a Si'ca Sep-ti-mu-lei' us Ser-vil-i-a' nus Si-cam' bri, or Sep' y-ra Ser-vil 7 i-us Sy-gam' bri (3) * Serapis. There is not a dissenting voice among our prosodists for the pro- nouncing of this word with the accent on the penultimate syllable j and yet, to show the tendency of English pronunciation, when a ship of this name had a desperate engagement with one of the French, which attracted the attention of the Public, every body pronounced it with the accent on the first syllable. Milton has done the same in his sublime description of the grandeurs of Pandemonium -. Not Babylon Nor great Alcairo such magnificence EqualFd in all their glories to enshrine Belus or Serapis their gods ; or seat Their kings, when Egypt with Assyria strove, In wealth and luxury. Par. Lost, b. i. v. 717. f Sergiolus. I find this word in no dictionary but Lempriere's and there the accent is placed upon the penultimate instead of the antepenultimate syllable. t Severus. This word, like Serapis, is universally mispronounced by the mere English scholar with the accent on the first syllable. SI SI SO 9 Si-ca' ni (3) Sil-va' nus Sir' i-us Si-car'ni-a Sim-briv' i-us, or Sir' mi-um Sic'e-lis Sim-bruv'i-us Si-sam' nes Si-eel' i-des Si -me' thus, or Sis' a-pho Si-chae' us Sy- me' thus Sis'e-es Si-cil'i-a Sim'i-lae Si-sen' na Si-cin'i-us Den-ta' Sim' i-lis Sis-i-gam'bis, or tus Sim'mi-as Sis-y-gam' bis Si-ci' nus Si' mo Sis-o-cos'tus Sic'o-rus Si' mo-is Sis'y-phus Sic'u-li (3) Sim-o-is'i-us (10) Si-tal' ces Sic' y- on Si' mon Sith' ni-des Sishf e-on Si-mon' i-des Si'thon Sic-y-o' ni-a Sim-plic'i-us (24) Si-tho' ni-a Sish-e-o' ne-a Sim' u-lus Sil'i-us (10) (24) Si'de(8) Si' mus Sit' o- nes Si-de' ro Sym'y-ra S me' nus Sid-i-ci' num Sin'di Smer'dis Si' don Sin-gas' i (3) Smi'lax Si-do' nis Si' nis Smi' lis Si-do' ni-us Sin' na-ces Smin-dyr' i-des ?!'g a Sin' na-cha *Smin' the-us Si-gae' urn, or Sin' o-e Smyr'na Si-ge' urn Si' non So-a' na Sig' ni-a Si-no' pe So-an' da Sig-o-ves' sus Si-no' pe-us So-a' nes Si-gy'ni, Sig'u-nae Sin' o-rix Soc' ra-tes Si-gyn' nae Sin'ti-i(3)(4) Soe A mi-as Si' la, or Sy' la Sin-u-es'sa Sog-di-a' na Si-la' na Ju'li-a Siph' nos Sog-di-a'nus Si-la' nus Si-pon'tum, Si' pus Sol' o-e, or So' li Sil' a-ris Sip'y-lum, and So-loe' is Si-le' nus Sip'y-lus So' Ion Sil-i-cen' se Si-re' nes So-lo' ni-um Sil'i-us I-tal'i-cus 5t'rw(Eng.) So'lus Sil'phi-um Si' ris ol'y-ma, and * Smintheus. This word, like Orpheus, and others of the same form, has the accent on the first syllable ; but poets often contract the two last syllables into one ; as Pope O, Smintheus, sprung from fair Latona's line, Thou guardian pow'r of Cilia the divine ! See Idomeneus. 92 SO SP ST Sol'y-mae So-sip' a-ter Spac-te'ri-ae Som' iius So' sis Sphe'rus Son'chis (12) So-sis' tra-tus Sphinx Son-ti' a-tes So' si- us (10) Spi'o Sop'a-ter Sos' the-nes Spho' dri-as So' phax Sos' tra-tus Sphra-gid'i-um So-phe' ne (8) Sot' a-des Spi-cil'lus Soph' o-cles So'ter Spin'tha-rus Soph-o-nis' ba So-te'ri-a Spin' ther So' phron So-ter' i-cus Spi-tam' e-nes *So-phron' i-cus So' this Spi-thob' a-tes Soph-ro-nis' cus So'ti-on(ll) Spith-ri-da' tes So-phro' ni-a So'ti-us(lO) Spo-le'ti-um (10) So-phros' y-ne So' us fSpor' a-des (20) Sop' o-lis Soz'o-men Spu-ri' na So'ra Spa' co Spu' ri-us So-rac' tes, and Spar' ta Sta-be' ri-us So-rac' te Spar' ta-cus Sta' bi-ae So-ra' uus Spar' tae, or Spar 7 ti Sta-gi'ra(l) So' rex Spar-ta'ni, or Sta' i-us So-rit'i-a(lO) Spar-ti-a' tae (22) Staph'y-lus So'si-aGal'la(lO) Spar-ti-a' nus Sta-san' der So-sib' i-us Spe'chi-a(12) Sta-sil'e-us(29) Sos'i-cles Spen' di-us Sta- til' i-a So-sic' ra-tes Spen' don Sta-til' i-us So-sig' e-nes Sper-chi'us(12) Stat' i-nae So'si-i<3)(10) Sper-ma-toph' a-gi Sta-ti'ra Sos' i-lus Speu-sip' pus Sta' ti-us (10) * Sophronicus. I find this word in no prosodist but Labbe ; and he places the accent on the penultimate syllable, like most other words of this termination : unless, says he, any one thinks it more likely to be derived from Sophron, than from victory ; that is, by uniting a general termination to the root of the word. than by combining it with another word significant of itself; but as there is a Greek adjective zvtyovutocy signifying ordained by nature to temperance ; it is much more probable that Sophronicus is this adjective used substantively, than that it should be compounded of 2o<j>g<wv and wxo?, conquering temperance ; and therefore the antepenultimate accent seems preferable. t Sporades. This word has the accent placed on the first syllable by all our prosodists ; but a mere English ear is not only inclined to place the accent on the second syllable, but to pronounce the word as if it were a dissyllable, Spo-rades ; but this is so gross an errour, that it cannot be too carefully avoided. ST SU SY 93 Sta-sic ; ra-tes Stra' bo Sue' vi-us Sta'tor Stra-tar' chas Suf-fe' nus Stei-la'tes Stra' to, or Stra' ton Suf-fe' ti-us, or Stel'li-o Strat' o-cles Fu-fe' ti-us Ste' na Strat-o-ni'ce ^Sui'das Sten-o-boe' a Stra-to-ni'cus(SO) Suil' i-us Ste-noc' ra-tes Stron' gy-le Sui' o-nes Sten' tor Stroph' a-des Sul'chi Steph'a-na Stro' phi-us Sul' ci-us Steph'a-nus Stru-thoph' a-gi Sul' mo, or Ster' o-pe Stru' thus Sul' mo-na Ster' o-pes Stry' ma Sul-pit' i-a Ste-sich' o-rus Strym' no Sul-pit' i-us, or Ster-tin' i-us Stry' mon Sul- pic' i-us (24) Ste-sag' o-ras Stym-pha' li-a, or Sum-ma' nus Stes-i-cle'a Stym-pha' lis Su ni-ci Ste-sim' bro-tus Stym-pha' lus Su' ni-des Sthen'e-le Styg' ne Su'ni-um Sthen' e-lus Sty' ra Su-o-vet-au-rir* i-a Sthe' nis Sty'rus Su' pe-rum ma' re Sthe'uo Styx Su'ra JS-myl'i-us Sthen-o-boe' a Su-ar-do' nes Su-re' na Stii'be, or Stil'bi-a Su-ba' tri-i (3) (4) Sur-ren' turn Stil' i-cho Sub-lie' i-us (24) Su' rus Stil'po Sub'o-ta Su'sa Stim' i-con Sub-ur' ra Su' sa-na Stiph' i-lus Su' cro Su-si-a'na, or Su'sis Sto-bae' us Sues' sa Su-sa' ri-on Stoech' a-des Sues' so-nes Su' tri-um Sto' i-ci Sue-to' ni-us Sy-ag' rus fc/fci(Eng.) Sue' vi Syb'a-ris * Suidas. This word is generally heard, even among the learned, in two syl- lables, as if written Sui-das. Labbe, however, makes it three syllables, and ac- cents the first; although, says he, by what right I know not, it is generally pro- nounced with the accent on the penultimate. It may be observed, that if we place the accent on the first syllable, the i in the second most be pronounced likee; and that the general pronunciation which Labbe complains of, that of placing the accent on the second syllable, must, in our English pronunciation of Greek or Latin words, preserve the t in its long open sound, as in idle: if, there- fore, we pronounce the t in this manner, it is a sufficient proof that we place the accent on the penultimate syllable ; which, though common, is, as Labbe ob- serve*, without good authority. 94 SY SY SY Syb-a-ri' ta Syl' vi-a Sy-phas' um Syb f a-rite (Eng.) Syl' vi-us Syr' a-ces Syb' o-tas Sy' ma, or Sy' me Syr-a-co'si-a (10) Sy-cin' nus Sym' bo-lum Syr-a-cu'sae (8) Sy' e-dra Sym' ma-chus Syr' a-cuse (Eng.) Sy'e-ne(8) Sym-pleg' a-des Syr' i-a Sy-e-ne'si-us (10) Sy'nius Sy' rinx Sy-en-i' tes Syn-cel' lus Syr-o-phoe' nix Syg' a-ros Sy-ne' si-us (10) Syr-o-phoe-ni' ces Sy-le'a Syn'ge-lus Sy' ros Syl' e-us Syn'nas Syr' tes Syl'la Syn-na-lax' is Sy'rus Syl'lis Syn' nis Sys-i-gam' bis Syl' o-es Sy-no'pe Sy-sim' e-thres Syl' o-son Syn' ty-che Sys'i-nas Syl-va' nus Sy' phax Sy' thas TA TA-AI/TES TA Ta'lus TA Ta-phi-as'sus Tab'ra-ca Tarn' a-rus Tap-rob' a-ne Ta- bur' nus Ta' mos Tap'sus Tac-fa-ri'nas Ta-ma' se-a Tap'y-ri (3) Ta-champ'so Tarn' pi-us Tar'a-nis Ta'chos, or Ta'chus Tarn' y-ras Ta' ras Tac'i-la(24) Tarn' y-ris Tar-ax-ip' pus Tac' i-tus (24) Tan' a-gra Tar-bel' li (3) Tse'di-a Tan'a-grus, or Tar-che' ti-us (10) Taen'a-rus Tan' a-ger Tar' ebon Ta' ni-as Tan'a-is Ta-ren'tum, or Ta'ges Tan'a-quil Ta-ren'tus Ta-go' ni-us Tan-tal' i-des Tar'nae Ta' gus Tan'ta-lus Tar' pa Ta-la' si-us (10) Ta-nu' si-us Ger' mi- Tar-pei' a (5) Tal' a- us nus (10) Tar-pei/' us (5) Ta-la'y-ra(6) Ta'phi-se Tar-quin' i-a Tal'e-tum Ta' phi-us Tar-quin' i-i (3) Tal-thyb'i-us Ta'phi-us, or Tar-quin' i-us TA TE Tar-quit' i-us (27) Tar' qui-tus Ta-y-ge' te *Ta-yg' e-tus, or Tel-e-phas' sa Tel'e-phus Tar-ra-ci'na Ta-yg' e-ta Te-le'si-a (10) Tar' ra-co Te-a' num Te-les' i-clas Tar-ru'ti-us(lO) Te' a-rus Tel-e-sil'la Tar' sa Te-a'te-a,Te'a-te,or Tel-e-sin' i-cus Tar' si-us (10) Te-ge' a-te Tel-e-si' nus Tar' sus, or Tar' sos Tech-mes' sa Tel-e-sip' pus Tar' ta-rus Tech' na-tis Te-les' pho -rus Tar-tes'sus Tec' ta-mus Tel-e-stag' o-ras Tar-un'ti-us Tec-tos' a-ges, or Te-les' tas Tas-ge' ti-us Tec-tos' a-gse Te-les' tes Ta'ti-an Te' ge-a, or Te-gse' a Te-les' to Ta-ti-en' ses Teg' u-la Tel'e-thus Ta' ti-us (10) Teg'y-ra (7) Tel-e-thu' sa Tat' ta Te'i-tis(5) Te-leu' ri-as Tau-lan'ti-i (3) Te' i-um, or Te' os Te-leu' ti-as Tau' nus Tel' a-mon Tel-la' ne Tau-ra' ni-a Tel-a-mo-m' a-des Tel'li-as Tau-ran' tes Tel-clii'nes Tel'lis Tau' ri (3) Tel-chin' i-a Tel'lus Tau'ri-ca Cher-so- Tel-chin' i-us Tel-mes' sus, or ne' sus Tel'chis Tel-mis' sus Tau'ri-ca (7) Te'le-a(7)(19) Te' Ion Tau-ri'ni(3) Te-leb'o-as Tel-thu'sa Tau-ris' ci (3) Te-leb' o-se, or Te'lys(26) Tau' ri-um Te-leb'o-es Te-ma' the-a Tau-ro-min' i-um Tel-e-bo'i-des Te-me' ni-um Tau' rus Te-lec'Jes,or Tem-e-ni' tes Tax'i-la Te-lec'lus Tem'e-nus Tax'i-lus, or Tel-e-cli' des Tem-e-rin' da Tax'i-les Te-leg' o-nus Tem' e-sa Tax-i-maq' ui-lus Te-lem' a-chus | Tem' e-se Ta-yg' e-te, or Tel' e-mus j Tern' nes * Taygetus and Taygete. All ourprosodists but Lempriere accent these words on the antepenultimate syllable, as if divided into Ta-yg' e-tus and Ta-yg' e-te. J am, therefore, rather inclined to suppose the quantity marked in his dictionary an errour of the press. The lines in Lily's Qu<e Genus will easily call to the recollection of every scholar how early he adopted the antepenultimate pronun- ciation. Tartara, Taygetus, sic Tcencra, Massica, et altus Gargarus . 96 TE TH TH Tem'nos Te-trap'o-lis Thau-inan'ti-as, and Tem'pe Tet'ri-cus Thau-man' tis Ten'e-dos Teu'cer Tau'mas Te'nes(26) Teu'cri(S) Thau-ma' si-us Ten'e-sis Teu' cri-a The' a Te'nos(26) Teuc'te-ri(S) The-ag' e-nes Ten'ty-ra, Egypt Teu-mes' sus The-.a'ges Ten-ty'ra, Thrace Teu' ta The-a'no Te'os, orTe'i-os Teu-ta' mi-as, or The-a' num Te-re'don Teu' ta-mis The-ar'i-das Te-ren' ti-a Teu 7 ta-mus The-ar' nus Te-ren-ti-a' nus Teu'tas, or The-a-te'tes Te-ren' tus Teu-ta' tes The'bse(8) *Te' re-us Teu'thras \-Thebes (Eng.) Ter-ges' te, and Teu-tom' a tus Theb' a-is Ter-ges' tarn Teu'to-ni, and The' be, or The' ba> Te'ri-as(19) Teu'to-nes The'i-a Ter-i-ba'zus Tha-ben' na The'i-as(5) Te-rid'a-e(l9) Tha'is Thel-e-phas'sa Ter-i-da'tes ThaMa Thel-pu' sa Ter'i-gum Thai' a-me Thelx-i'on(29) Ter-men'ti-a(lO) Tha-las 7 si -us Thelx-i' o-pe Ter-me'rus(27) Tha'les The-rae'si-on(ll) Ter-me'sus(27) Tha-les'tri-a, or The' mis Ter-mi-na' li-a Tha-les'tris The-mis' cy-ra Ter-mi-na' lis Tha-le'tes(27) Them' e-nus Ter' mi-nus Tha-li'a(30) Them' i-son Ter'mi-sus, or Thai' pi-us The-mis' ta Ter-mes' sus Tham' y-ras The-mis' ti-us Ter-pan'der Tham' y-ris The-mis' to-cles Terp-sicb' o-re (8) Thar-ge'li-a Them-i-stog' e-nes Terp-sic' ra-te Tha-ri' a-des The-o-cle' a Ter-ra-ci'na Tha' rops (26) The' o-cles Ter-ra-sid' i-us Thap' sa-cus The' o-clus Te/ ti-a (10) Tha' si-us, or The-o-clym' e-nus Ter'ti-us(lO) Thra' si-us (10) The-oc' ri-tus Ter-tul-li-a'nus Tha' sos (26) The-od' a-mas, or Te'thys(26) Tha' sus Thi-od' a-mas * Tereus. For words of this termination, see Idomeneus. t Thebes. Thebes in Egypt was called Hecatom' pylosjrom having a hundred gates ; and Thebes in Greece Heptap'ylos, from its seven gates. TH TH TH 9" The-o-dec'tes Ther' i-tas Tlies-ti' a-de, and The-od-o-re'tus Ther'ma Thes-ti' a-des The-od' o-ret (Erig.) Thermo' don Thes' ti-as The-od-o-ri' tus Ther-mop' y-lse Thes' ti-us The-o-do' ra Then 7 mus Thes' tor The-o-do'rus The-rod' a-mas Thes' ty-lis The-o-do' si-us (10) The'ron The'tis The-od' o-ta Ther-pan' der Theu'tis, or The-o-do' ti-on (11) Ther-san' der Teu'this The-od' o-tus Ther-sil' o-chus Thi'a The-og-ne' tes Ther-sip' pus Thi'as The-og' nis Ther-si'tes(l) Thim' bron The-om-nes' tus Thes-bi' tes Thi-od' a-mas The 7 on The-se'i-dae This' be The-on' o-e (8) The-se' is This'i-as(lO) The'o-pe The'se-us This'o-a The-oph' a-ne The-si'dae Tho-an'ti-um (10) The-oph' a-nes The-si'des Tho'as The-o-pha' ni-a Thes-moph-o' ri-a Tho'e(8) The-oph' i-lus Thes-moth' e-tae Thorn' y-ris( 19) The-o-phras' tus Thes-pi' a Tho'lus The-o-pol x e-mus Thes-pi' a-dae fThon The-o-pom' pus Thes-pi' a-des Tho'nis The-o-phy-lac' tus Thes' pi-ae Tho' on The-oph' i-lact(Eng.) Thes' pis Tho' o-sa The-o'ri-us Thes' pi-us, or Tho-o' tes The-o-ti' mus Thes' ti-us Tho-ra' ni-us The-ox' e-na Thes-pro'ti-a(lO) Tho' rax The-ox- e'ni- a Thes-pro' tus Tho' ri-a The-ox -e'ni-us Thes-sa'li-a Thor'nax The' ra Thes-sa' li-on (29) Thor' sus The-ram' bus Thes-sa-li' o-tis Tho' us The-rani' e-nes ^Thes-sa-lo-ni'ca Thra'ce The-rap' ne, or (30) Thra' ces Te-rap' ne Thes'sa-lus Thra'ci-a The'ras Thes'te Thrace (Eng.) The-rip' pi-das Thes'ti-a Thrac'i-dae(19) * Thessalonica. This word, like every other of a similar termination, is sure to be pronounced by a mere English scholar with the accent on the third sylla- ble ; but this must be avoided on pain of literary excommunication. f Than, a physician of Egypt. Milton spells this word with the final e, making H 98 TH TI Thra'cis Thym 7 bron Ti-gel'li-us Thra'se-as(ll) Thym' e-le Ti-gra' nes Thra-sid' e-us Thy-mi' a-this Tig-ran-o-cer' ta Thra' si-us (10) Thy-moch' a-res Ti'gres Thra' so Thy-moe' tes Ti' gris Thras-y-bu'lus Thy-od' a-mas Tig-u-ri'ni(S) Thras-y-dae' us Thy-o'ne Til-a-tae'i(4) Thra-syl' lus Thy-o' ne-us Ti-mae'a Thra-sym' a-chus Thy' o-tes Ti-mae' us Thras-y-me'des Thy' re Ti-mag' e-nes Thras-y-me' nus Thyr'e-a Ti-mag'o-ras Thre-ic'i-us (24) Thyr'e-us Ti-man' dra Thre-is'sa Thyr'i-on(29) Ti-man'dri-des Threp-sip' pas Thri-am' bus Thyr-sag' e-taa Thys'sos Ti-man' thes Ti-mar'chus (12) Thro' ni-um Thy' us Tim-a-re' ta Thry' on Ti'a-sa(l) Ti-ma'si-on (11) Thry'us Tib-a-re'ni Tim-a-sith' e-us Thu-cyd' i-des Ti-be'ri-as Ti-ma' vus Thu-is' to Tib-e-ri' nus Ti-me' si-us (11) Thu'le(8) Tib'e-ris Ti-moch'a-ris(l2) Thu'ri-ae, or Ti-be'ri-us Tim-o-cle' a Thu' ri-um Ti-be' sis Ti-moc' ra-tes Thu' ri-nus Ti-bul'lus Ti-mo' cre-on Thus / ci-a(10) Ti'bur Tim-o-de' mus Thy' a Ti-bur'ti-us(lO) Tim-o-la' us Thy' a-des Ti-bur'tus Ti-mo' le-on Thy' am-is Tich'i-us(12) Ti-mo' lus (13) Thy'a-na Tic'i-da Ti-mom' a-chus Thy-a-ti'ra Ti-ci'nus Ti'mon Thy-bai / ni Tid'i-us Ti-moph' a-nes Thy-es'ta Ti-es'sa Ti-mo' the-us Thy-es' tes Tif'a-ta Ti-mox' e-nus Thym'bra Ti-fer' num Tin'gis Thym-brae' us Tig'a-sis Ti'pha Thym' bris Tig-el-li'nus(24) Ti' phys making it one syllable only, and consequently pronouncing it so as to rhyme with tone: Not that Nepenthe, which the wife of Thone, In Egypt, gave to Jove-born Helena, Is of such power to stir up joy as this Comus. TI Tiph'y-sa Ti-re'si-as (10) Tir-i-ba'ses Tir-i-da'tes Ti'ris (18) Ti'ro Ti-ryn' thi-a Ti-ryn'thus Ti-sse' um Ti-sag' o-ras Ti-sam'e-nes Ti-san' drus Ti-sar'chus(12) Ti-si' a-rus Tis'i-as(lO) Ti-siph' o-ne Ti-siph' o-nus Tis-sam' e-nus Tis-sa-pher'nes Ti-tae'a Ti'tan, Ti-ta'nus Tit'a-na Ti-ta' nes Ti-ta' ni-a Ti-tan' i-des Ti-ta' nus, (a giant) Tit'a-nus, (a river) Tit-a-re' si-us (10) Tit' e-nus Tith-e-nid'i-a Ti-tho'nus Tit' i-a 09) Tit-i-a'na(21) Tit-i-a' nus Tit'i-i (3) (19) Ti-thraus' tes Ti-tin'i-us Tit'i-us(10)(19) Ti-tor'mus Ti-tu' ri-us Ti' tus Tit' y-rus TR TR Tit'y-us(19) Tre-ba'ti-us(lO) Tle-pol'e-mus(l6) Tre-bel-li-a'nus Tma'rus Tre-bel-li-e'nus Tmo'lus(13) Tre-bel'li-us Troch'a-ri Tre'bi-a To-ga' ta Tre'bi-us Tol' mi-des Tre-bo'ni-a To-lo' sa Tre-bo' ni-us To-lum' nus Treb'u-la(19) To'lus Tre'rus To-mae' um Trev'e-riCS) Tom'a-rus (19) Tri-a'ri-a Tom'i-sa Tri-a'ri-us To' mos, or To' mis Tri-bai' li (3) Tom'y-ris (19) Trib' o-ci To'ne-a Tri-bu'ni Ton-gil'li Tric-as-ti'ni(3) To-pa'zos Tric'cae Top'i-ris, or Trick' se Top'rus Tri-cla'ri-a Tor'i-ni(S) Tri-cre' na To-ro'ne Tri-e-ter / i-ca Tor-qua' ta Trif-o-li' nus Tor-qua' tus Tri-na' cri-a, or Tor' tor Trin' a-cris To'rus Tri-no-ban' tes Tor'y-ne Tri-oc' a-la, or Tox-a-rid'i-a(19) Tri' o-cla Tox'e-us Tri'o-pas, or Tox-ic' ra-te Tri' ops Tra'be-a Trach'a-lus(12) Tri-phyl'i-a Tri-phil'lis(l) Tra'chas Tri-phi'lus Tra-chin' i-a Trip' o-lis (19) Trach-o-ni' tis Trip-tol' e-mus Tra'gus Triq' ue-tra Traj-a-nop' o-lis Tris-me-gis' tus Tra-ja' nus Trit'i-a(lO) Trafjan (Bug.) Trit-o-ge-ni'a(SO) Trafles Tri' ton Trans-tib-er-i' na Tri-to'nis Tra-pe' zus Tri-ven' turn Tra-sul' lus Triv'i-a H 2 99 100 TR TU TY Triv' i-ae an' trum Try' phon Tur' nus Triv'i-ae lu'cus Try-pho'sa Tu' ro-nes Tri-vi' cum Tu'be-ro(19) Tur' pi-o Tri-um'vi-ri (4) Tuc'ci-a (10) Tu-rul' li-us Tro'a-des Tuk'she-a Tus-ca' ni-a, and Tro'as Tu'ci-a (10) Tus'ci-a(lO) Troctfo-is(12) Tu'der, or Tus'ci(3) Trce-ze'ne Tu-der'ti-a(lO) Tus-cu-la' num Trog'i-lus(24) Tu'dri(3) Tiis' cu-lum Trog-lod' y-tae Tu-gi'ni, or Tus'cus Tro'gus Pom-pe'i- Tu-ge'ni Tu'ta us Tu-gu-ri' nus (22) Tu'ti-a(lO) Tro'ja Tu-is'to Tu' ti-cum Troy (Bog.) Tu-lin'gi(3) Ty'a-na *Tro'i-lus Tul'la fTy-a'n^flfe, or Trom-en-ti' na Tul'li-a Ty-a-ne' us Troph' i-mus Tul-li' o-la Ty-a-ni' tis Tro-pho' ni-us Tui'li-us Ty' bris Tros Tu-ne'ta, orTu'nis Ty' bur Tros' su-lum Tun'gri Ty'che(12) Trot' i-lum Tu-ra' ni-us Ty'ke Tru-en' turn, or Tur'bo Tych'i-us(lS) Tru-en-ti / num Tur-de-ta' ni Tych'i-cus (12) Tryph' e-rus Tu-re' sis Ty'de Tryph-i-o-do' rus Tu'ri-us fTyd'e-us * Troilus. This word is almost always heard as if it were two syllables only, and as if written Troy' lus. This is a corruption of the first magnitude : the vowels should he kept separate, as if written Tro'e-lus. See %oilus. f Tyaneus. This word is only used as an adjective to Apollonius, the cele- brated Pythagorean philosopher, and is formed from the town of Tyana, where he was born. The natural formation of this adjective would undoubtedly be Tyaneus, with the accent on the antepenultimate syllable. Labbe, at the word Tyana, says, " et inde deductum Tyaneus; quidquid sciam reclamare nonnullos sed immerito, ut satis norunt eruditi." The numberless authorities which might be brought for pronouncing this word either way, sufficiently show how equivocal is its accent, and of how little importance it is to which we give the preference. My private opinion coin- cides with Labbe; but as we generally find it written with the diphthong, we may presume the penultimate accent has prevailed, and that it is the safest to follow. t Tydeus. This word, like several others of the same termination, was pro- nounced by the Greeks sometimes in three, and sometimes in two syllables, the TY Ty-di'des Ty-e' nis Tym' her Ty-mo' lus Tym-pa'ni-a Tym phee'i (3) Tyn dar'i-des Tyn'da-ris Tyn' da-rus Tyn' ni-chus Ty-phoe'us, or Ty-phoe'os, sub. TY Ty-pho'e-us, adj, Ty'phon Ty-ran-ni'on Ty-ran' nus Ty'ras, orTy'ra Ty'res Tyr-i-da' tes Tyr'i-i(4) Ty-ri' o-tes Ty'ro Ty-rog' ly-phus Ty'ros TY 101 Tyr-rhe'i-dae Tyr-rhe'i-des Tyr-rhe' ni Tyr-rhe'num Tyr-rhe' nus Tyr 7 rhe-us Tyr-rhi' dae Tyr'sis Tyr-tse'us Ty'rus, or Ty'ros Tyre (Eng.) Tys'i-as(lO) VA VA VA VAC-CJE'I (3) Va' lens Va-U' ri-an (Eng.) Va-cu'na Va-len'ti-a(lO) Va-le' ri-us Va'ga Val-en-tin-i-a' nus Val'e-rus Vag-e-dru' sa Va-len-tin 1 i-an, Val'gi-us Va-gel' li-us (Eng.) Van-da'li-i(3)(4) Va-ge'ni(3) Va-le' ri-a Van-gi' o-nes Va'la Va-le-ri-a' BUS Van' ni-us m considered as a diphthong. When it was pronounced in three syllables, the penultimate syllable was long, and the accent was on it, as we find it in a verse of Wilkie's Epigoniad : Venus, still partial to the Theban arms, Tydeus* son seduc'd by female charms. But the most prevailing pronunciation was that with the antepenultimate accent, as we generally find it in Pope's Homer. Next came Idomeneus and Tydeus 1 son, Ajax the less, and Ajax Telamon. POPE'S Horn. b. iL v. 50. See Idomeneus, J02 VE VE VE Va-ra' nes Vel-le' i-us Ve-ro' nes Var-dae 7 i *Ve-na 7 frum Ver-o-ni'ca(SO) Va'ri-a Ven'e-di Ver-re-gi'num Va-ri'ni(S) Ven'e-li Ver're^C. Va-ris'ti Ven 7 e-ti(3) Ver' ri-tus Va 7 ri-us Ve-ne'ti a (10) Ver' ri-us Var'ro Few'ce(Eng.) fVer-ru' go Va'rus Ven' e-tus Ver 7 ti-co Vas-co 7 nes Ve-nil' i-a Ver-ti-cor 7 di-a Vat-i-ca' nus Ve-no' ni-us Ver-tis 7 cus Va-tin 7 i-us Ven-tid' i-us Ver- turn 7 nus Vat-i-e 7 nus Ven'ti (3) Ver-u-la 7 nus U'bi-i (4) Ven-u-le' i^us Ve 7 rus U-cal 7 e-gon Ven' u-lus Ves 7 bi-us, or U'cu-bis Ve' nus Ve-su 7 bi-us Vec'ti-us(lO) Ve-nu'si-a, or Ves-ci-a 7 num Ve 7 di-usPol 7 li-o Ve-nu'si-um (10) Ves- pa- si- a 7 nus Ve-ge'ti-us(lO) Ve-ra' gri Fes-pa' si-an (Eng.) Ve'i-a Ve-ra' ni-a Ves-cu-la 7 ri-us Ve- i-a 7 nus Ve-ra 7 ni-us Ves'e-ris Ve^i-en'tes Ver-big' e-nus Ve-se 7 vi-us, and Ve-i-en 7 to Ver-cel'las Ve-se ; vus Vefi-i(3) Ver-cin-get' o-rix Ves'ta Vej' o-vis Ver-e'na Ves-ta 7 les Ve-la 7 brum Ver-gil' i-a Ves-ta 7 li-a Ve-la 7 ui-us Ver-gas-il-lau' nus Ves-tic 7 i-us (24) Ve'li-a Ver-gel'lus Ves-til 7 i-us Vel'i-ca Ver-gil' i-ae Ves-til 7 la Ve-li'na Ver-gin' i-us Ves-ti 7 ni(3) Ve-li' iium Ver 7 gi-um Ves- ti 7 nus Ve-li-o-cas' si (3) Ver-go-bre' tus Ves 7 u-lus Vel-i-ter 7 na Ver'i-tas Ve-su 7 vi-us Ve-li'tra Ver-o-doc'ti-us(lO) Vet 7 ti-us VeKia-riCS) Ver-o-man' du-i Vet-to 7 nes Vel'le-da Ve-ro' na Vet-u-lo 7 ni-a * Venafrwn. Though the accent may be placed either on the antepenulti- mate or the penultimate syllable of this word, the latter is by far the prefer- able, as it is adopted by Lempriere, Labbe, Gouldman, and other good autho- rities. f Verrugo. I have given this word the penultimate accent with Lempriere ; in opposition to A ins worth, who adopts the antepenultimate. VI VO Ve-tu'ri-a Ve-tu' ri-us Vir-gin' i-us Vir-i-a'thus Ve'tus Vir-i-dom' a-rus U'fens Vi-rip' la-ca Uf-en-ti' na Vir'ro Vi-bid'i-a Vir' tus Vi-bid' i-us Vi-sel' li-us Vib'i-us Vi-sel'lus Vi'bo Vi-tel'li-a Vib-u-le' nus Vi-tel' li-us Vi-bul' li-us Vit 7 i-a (10) Vi'caPo'ta Vit 7 ri-cus Vi-cen'ta, or Vi-tru' vi-us Vi-ce'ti-a(lO) Vit' u-la Vi-cel' li-us Ul-pi-a'nus Vic' tor Ul'pi-an, (Eng.; Vie-to' ri-a U'lu-brse Vic- to' ri-us U-lys 7 ses Vie-to -ri' na Um'ber Vic-to-ri' nus Um' bra Vic-tum' vi-ae Urn' bri-a Vi-en' na Urn-brig' i-us (24) Vil'li-a Um' bro Vil' li-us Un'ca Vim-i-na' lis Un'chaj Vin-cen' ti-us (10) Un-de-cem' vi-ri (3) Vin 7 ci-us U-nel'li(3) Vin-da' li-us Unx'i-a Vin-del' i-ci (4) Vo-co 7 ni-a Vin-de-mi-a' tor Vo-co' ni-us Vin'dex Ju' li-us Vo-con'ti-a(lO) Vin-dic'i-us(lO) Vog' e-sus Vin-do-nis' sa Vol-a-gin 7 i-us Vi-nic'i-us(lO) Vo-la'na Vi-nid' i-us Vo-lan' dum Vin 7 i-us Vol-a-ter'ra Vin 7 ni-us Vol'cae, or Vip-sa' ni-a Vol'gaB Vir'bi-us Vo-log' e-ses Vir-gil'i-us Vo-log 7 e-sus Vir 9 gil (Eng.) Vol'scens Vir-gin' i-a Vol'sci,or Vol'ci vu 103 Vol-sin' i-um Vol-tin'i-a Vo-lum'nae Fa'num Vo-lum' ni-a Vo-lum' nus Vo-lum' ni-us Vo-lup' tas, and Vo-lu' pi-a Vol-u-se' nus Vo-lu-si-a'nus Vo-lu' si-us (10) Vol' u-sus Vo'lux Vo ma' nus Vo-no 7 nes Vo-pis' cus Vo-ra' nus Vo-ti-e' nus (22) U-ra' ni-a U-ra' ni-i, or U' ri-i U' ra-nus Ur-bic 7 u-a Ur'bi-cus U'ri-a U'ri-tes Ur-sid' i-us Us' ca-na U-sip'e-tes, or U-sip' i-ci Us-ti' ca U'ti-ca Vul-ca-na' li-a Vul-ca'ni Vul-ca' ni-us Vul-ca' nus Ful'can(Eng.) Vul'ca-ti-us(lO) Vul'so Vul'tu-ra Vul-tu-re'i-us Vul-tu' ri-us Vul-tur'num 104 VU ux uz Vul-tur' nus Ux-el-lo-du' num Ux-is' a-ma Vul-si' num Ux'i-i(3) U'zi-ta XE XE XY yVAN'THE (1?) Xe-nar' chus Xen-o-do'rus Xan' thi Xen'a-res Xe-nod' o-tus Xan' thi-a Xen' e-tus Xe-nopfy' a-nes Xan' ihi-ca Xe'ne-us Xe-noph'i-lus Xan-thip' pe Xe-ni' a-des Xen' o-phon Xan-thip' pus Xe'ni-us Xen-o-phon-ti' us Xan'tho Xen-o-cle' a Xen-o-pi-thi' a Xan-tho-pu' lus Xen' o-cles Xerx'es (17) Xan' thus Xen-o-cli'des Xeu' xes Xan'ti-cles Xe-noc' ra-tes Xu' thus Xan-tip' pe Xe-nod' a-nius 'X/chus Xan -tip' pus Xe-nod' i-ce Xyn' i-as Xe-nag' o-ras Xe-nod' o-chus Xyn~o-ich' i-a ZA ZA ZE AB'A-TUS (19) Zab-di-ce' ne Za-bir' na Zab' u-lus Za-cyn' thus Za-grae' us Za' grus Zal'a-tes(19) Za-leu'cus Za' ma, or Zag' ma Za' me-is Za-mol' xis Zan' cle Zan' the-nes Zan' thi-cles Za' rax Zar-bi-e' nus Zar-i-as' pes Za'thes Ze-bi'na Ze'la, orZe'li-a Ze'les | Ze-loi'y-pe Ze'lus Ze'no Ze-no' bi-a ! Zen' o-cles Zen-o-cli' des ' Zen-o-do'rus ZE ZO ZY 105 Zen-o-do' ti-a Zeu-xip'pe Zo-pyr' i-o *Ze-nod' o-tus Zeu'xis Zo-pyr' i-on Ze-noth' e-mis Zeu' xo Zop'y-rus(19) Ze-noph' a-nes Zi-gi'ra Zor-o-as' ter Ze-phyr' i-um Zil'i-a, or Ze'lis Zos' i-mus Zeph' y-rus Zi-my' ri Zos' i-ne Zeph' y-rum Zi-ob' e-ris Zos-te'ri-a Ze-ryn' thus Zi-px' tes Zo-thraus' tes Ze' thes, or Ze' tus Zmil'a ces(l6) Zy-gar/ tes Zeu-gi-ta' na fZo' i-lus (29) Zyg' e-na Zeug' ma Zo-ip'pus Zyg'i-a Ze'us Zo'na Zy-gom' a-la Zeux-id' a-mus Zon' a-ras Zy-gop' o-lis Zeux' i-das Zoph' o-rus Zy-gri' tae * Zenodotus. All our prosodists but Lempriere give this word the antepenul- timate accent ; and till a good reason is given why it should differ from Herod- otus, I must beg leav to follow the majority. + Zoilus. The two vowels in this word are always separated in the Greek and Latin, but iit the English pronunciation of it they are frequently blended into a diphthong, as in the words oil, boil, &c. This, however, is an illiterate pronunciation, and should be avoided. The word should have three syllables, and be pronounced as if written Zo f e-lus. BY inspecting the foregoing Vocabulary, we see that, notwith- standing all the barriers with which the learned have guarded the accentuation of the dead languages, still some words there are which despise their laws, and boldly adopt the analogy of English pronunciation. It is true the catalogue of these is not very nu- merous : for, as an error of this kind incurs the penalty of being thought illiterate and vulgar, it is no wonder that a pedantic ad- herence to Greek and Latin should, in doubtful cases, be gene- rally preferred. But as the letters of the dead languages have insensibly changed their sound by passing into the living ones, so it is ( 106 ) impossible to preserve the accent from sliding sometimes into the analogies of our own tongue ; and when once words of this kind are fixed in the public ear, it is not only a useless, but a perni- cious, pedantry to disturb them. Who could hear without pity of Alexander's passing the river Grant' cus, or of his marry- ing the sister of ParyJ atis ( t These words, and several others, must be looked upon as planets shot from their original spheres, and moving round another centre. After all the care, therefore, that has been taken to accent words according to the best authorities, some have been found so differently marked by different prosodists, as to make it no easy matter to know to which we shall give the preference. In this case I have ventured to give my opinion without presuming to decide, and merely as an 'Hwnxov, or Interim, till the learned have pronounced the final sentence. PREFACE TO THE TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY. TAKING a retrospective view of language, or surveying it in its terminations, affords not only a new but an advantageous view of all languages. The necessity of this view induced me, several years ago, to arrange the whole English language ac- cording to its terminations ; and this arrangement I found of in- finite use to me in consulting the analogies of our tongue. A conviction of its utility made me desirous of arranging the Greek and Latin proper names in the same manner, and more particularly as the pronunciation of these languages depends more on the termination of words than any other we are ac- quainted with. Of such utility is this arrangement supposed to be in the Greek language, that the son of the famous Hoogeven, who wrote on the Greek particles, has actually printed such a dictionary, which only waits for a preface to be published. The labour of such a selection and arrange- ment must have been prodigious ; nor is the task I have under- taken in the present work a slight one ; but the idea of render- ing the classical pronunciation of proper names still more easy, encouraged me to persevere in the labour, however dry and fa- tiguing. I flattered myself I had already promoted this end, by di- viding the proper names into syllables upon analogical princi- ples ; but hoped I could still add to the facility of recollecting their pronunciation by the arrangement here adopted; which ( 108 ) in the first place, exhibits the accent and quantity of every word by its termination. In the next place, it shows the extent of this accentuation, by producing, at one view, all the words differently accented, by which means may be formed the rule and the exception. Thirdly, when the exceptions are but few, and less apt to be regarded, by seeing them contrasted with the rule, they are im- printed more strongly on the memory, and are the more easily recollected. Thus, by seeing that Sperchius, Xenophontius, and Darius, are the only words of that very numerous termination which have the accent on the penultimate ; we are at perfect ease about all the rest. Fourthly, by seeing that all words ending in enes have uni- versally the antepenultimate accent, we easily recollect that the pronunciation of Eumenes, with the accent on the penultimate, is radically wrong, and is only tolerated because adopted by some respectable writers. Thus, too, the numerous termination in ades is seen to be perfectly antepenultimate ; and the ambiguous termination in ides is freed in some measure from its intricacy, by seeing the extent of both forms contrasted. This contrast, without being obliged to go to Greek etymologies, shows at one view when this termination has the accent to the penultimate i, as in Tydides; and when it transfers the accent to the antepe- nultimate, as in Thucydides ; which depends entirely on the quantity of the original word from which these patronymics are formed. And lastly, when the number of words pronounced with a dif- ferent accent are nearly equal, we can at least find some way of recollecting their several accentuations better than if they were promiscuously mingled with all the rest of the words in the lan- guage. By frequently repeating them as they stand together, the ear will gain a habit of placing the accent properly, without knowing why it does so. In short, if Labbe's Catholici Indices, which is in the hands of all the learned, be useful for readily finding the accent and quantity of proper names, the present Index cannot fail to be much more so, as it not only associates them by their accent and quantity, but according to their termi- nation also ; and by this additional association it must necessa- rily render any diversity of accent more easily perceived and re- membered. To all which advantages it may be added, that this arrangement has enabled me to point out the true sound of every termina- tion ; by which means those who are totally unacquainted with the learned languages will find themselves instructed in the true pronunciation of the final letters of every word, as well as its ac- cent and quantity. It need scarcely be observed, that in the following Index almost all words of two syllables are omitted : for, as dissyllables in the Greek and Latin languages are always pronounced with the accent on the first, it was needless to insert them. The same may be observed of such words as have the vowel in the penul- timate syllable followed by two consonants : for, in this case, unless the former of these consonants was a mute, and the latter a liquid, the penultimate vowel was always long, and consequently always had the accent. This analogy takes place in our pronunciation of words from the Hebrew, which, with the exceptions of some few have been anglicised, such as Bethlehemite, Nazarene, &c. have the accent, like the Greek and Latin words, either on the penultimate or antepenultimate syllable. It might have been expected that I should have confined my- self to the insertion of proper names alone, without bringing in the gentile adjectives, as they are called, which are derived from them. This omission would, undoubtedly have saved me immense trouble ; but these adjectives being sometimes used as substan- tives, made it difficult to draw the line ; and as the analogy of accentuation was, in some measure, connected with these adjec- tives, I hoped the trouble of collecting and arranging them would not be entirely thrown away. TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY OF GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. AA Accent the Antepenultimate. A BAA*, Nausicaa. BA Accent the Antepenultimate. Ababa, Desudaba, Alaba, Allaba, Aballaba, Cillaba, Adeba, Abnoba, Onoba, Arnoba, Ausoba, Hecuba, Gelduba, Corduba, Voluba, Rutuba. ACA ECA ICAf OCA UCA YCA Accent the Penultimate. Cleonica, Thessalonica, Veronica, Noctiluca, Donuca. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ithaca, Andriaca, Malaca, Tabraca, Mazaca, Seneca, Cjre- na'ica, Belgica, Georgica, Cabalica, Italica, Maltilica, Bellica, Laconica, Leonica, JVIarica, Marmarica, Conimbrica, Merobrica, Mirobrica, Cetobrica, Anderica, America, Africa, Arborica, Aremorica, Armorica, Norica, Tetrica, Asturica, Illyrica, Nasi- * As the accent is never on the last syllable of Greek or Latin proper names, the final a must be pronounced as in English words of this termination ; that is, nearly as the interjection ah! See Rule 7, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. f Of all the words ending m ica, Cleonica, Veronica, and Theualonica, are the only three which have the penultimate accent. See Rule the 29th prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary, and the words Andronicus and Sophronicut$ ca, Esica, Corsica, Athatica, Bcetica, Ceretica, Anaitica, Celti- ca, Salmantica, Cyrrhestica, Ustica, Utica, Engravica, Oboca, Amadoca, Aesyca, Mutyca. DA Accent the Penultimate. Abdeda, Hecameda, Diomeda, Amida, Actrida. Accent the Antepenultimate. Aada, Adada, Symada, Bagrada, Suada, Idubeda, Andromeda, Ceneda, Agneda, Voneda, Candida, Egida, Anderida, Florida*, Pisida. JEA Accent the Penultimate. Dicaea, Nicaea, and all words of this termination. EA Accent the Penultimate. Laodicea, Stratonicea, Cymodocea, Medea, Ligea Argea, Amathea, Alphea, Erythea, Ethalea, Malea, Heraclea, Amphi- clea, Theoclea, Agathoclea, Androclea, Euryclea, Penthesilea, Achillea, Asbamea, Alcidamea, Cadmea, Elimea, .ZEnea, Man- tinea, Maronea, Chaeronea, JEpea, Barea, Caesarea, NeocaBsarea, Cytherea, Ipsea, Hypsea, Galatea, Platea, Myrtea (a city). Accent the Antepenultimate. Pharnacea, Ardea, Tegea, ^Ethea, Dexithea, Leucothea, Alea, Doclea, Dioclea, Elea, Marcellea, Demea, Castanea, Aminea, Ficulnea, Albunea, Boea, Clupea or Clypea, Abarbarea, Chaerea, Verrea, Laurea, Thyrea, Rosea, Odyssea, Etea, Tritea, Myrtea (a name of Venus), Butea, Abazea. GEA Accent the Penultimate. Meleboea, Euboea, and all words of this termination. * Labbe tells us that some of the most learned men pronounce this part of America with the accent on the penultimate syllable. GA Accent the Antepenultimate. Abaga, Bibaga, Ampsaga, Aganzaga, Noega, Arabriga, Ao- briga, Segobriga, Coeliobriga, Flaviobriga. HA Accent the Antepenultimate. Malacha, Pyrrhicba, Adatha, Agatba, Badenatha, Abaratha, Monumetha. AIA Accent the Antepenultimate. Achaia*, Panchaia, Aglaia, Maia. BIA Accent the Antepenultimate. Arabia, Trebia, Contrebia, Albia, Balbia, Olbia, Corymbia, Zenobia, Cornubia. CIAf Accent the Antepenultimate. Nicacia, Dacia, Salacia, Wormacia, Thaumacia, Connacia, Ambracia, Thracia, Samothracia, Artacia, Accia, Gallacia, Gra?cia, Voadicia, Vindelicia, Cilicia, Libyphoenicia, Aricia, Chalcia, Francia, Provincia, Cappadocia, Porcia, Muscia, Ascia, Iscia, Thuscia, Boruscia, SeleuciaJ, Tucia, Lycia. DIA Accent the Penultimate. Iphimedia^, Laomedia, Protomedia. * The vowels in this termination do not form a diphthong. The accent fa upon the first a, the i is pronounced like y consonant in year, and the final a nearly like the a in father, or the interjection ah /See Rule?. t Words of this termination have the da pronounced as if written she-a. See Rule 10, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. t See Rule 30, and the word in the Initial Vocabulary. $ See Ipldgenia in the Initial Vocabulary. \ ( "4 ) Accent the Antepenultimate. Badia, Arcadia, Leucadia, Media, Iphimedia, Nicomedia, Polymedia, Eporedia, Corsedia, Suedia, Fordicidia, Numidia, Canidia, Japidia, Pisidia, Gallovidia, Scandia, India, Burgundia, Ebodia, Cbdia, ^Erodia, Longobardia, Cardia, Verticordia, Con- cordia, Discordia, Herephordia, Claudia, Lydia. EIA Accent the Penultimate. Elegeia*, Hygeia, Antheia, Cartheia, Aquileia, Pompeia, Deiopeia, Tarpeia, Carteia. G1A Accent the Antepenultimate. Sphagia, Lagia, Athanagia, Cantabrigia, Ortigia, Norvigia, Langia, Eningia, Finningia, Lotharingia, Turingia, Sergia, Or- gia, Pelasgia, Fugia, Kugia, Ogygia, Jopygia, Phrygia, Zygia. HIA Accent the Penultimate. Sophia, Xenopithia, Anthia, Erythia, Accent the Antepenultimate. Valachia, Lysimachia, Centauromachia, Inuchia, Xynsichia, Antiochia, Amphilochia, Munychia, Philadelphia, Apo&trophia, * The ancients sometimes separated the vowels ci in this termination, and sometimes pronounced them as a diphthong. The general mode of pronounc- ing them with us is to consider them as a diphthong, and to pronounce it as long or double e ; which from its squeezed sound, approaches to the initial t/, and makes these words pronounced as if written El-e-je" yah, Uy-j& yah, &c. This is the pronunciation which ought to be adopted, but scholars who are fond of displaying their knowledge of Greek will be sure to pronounce Elegeia, Hygeia, or rather Hygieia, Anthtia, and Deiopeia, with the diphthong like the noun eye; while Cartheia, or Carteia, Aquileia, Pompeia, and Tarpeia, of Latin original, are permitted to have their diphthongs sounded like double e, or, which is nearly the same thing if the vowels are separated, to sound the e long as in equal, and the i as y consonant, articulating the final a. See note on Achaia. For a more complete idea of the sound of this diphthong, see the word Pleiades, in the Initial Vocabulary. To which observations we may add, that when this diphthong in Greek is reduced to the single long i in Latin, as in Iphigenia, Elegia, &c. it is pronounced like single i, that is, like the noun eye. ( "5 ) Scarphia, Acryphia, Emathia, ^mathia, Alethia, Hyacinthh, Carinthia, Tyrinthia, C)nthia, Tyryuthia, Paithia, Scythia, Pylhia. L1A Accent the Penultimate. Thalia, Aristoclia, Basilia. Accent the Antepenultimate. CEbalia, Fornicalia, Lupercalia, Acidalia, Vandalia, Podalia, Megalia, Robigalia, Fugalia, CEchalia, Westphalia, .ZEthalia, Alalia, Vulcanalia, Paganalia, Bacchanalia, Terminalia, Fonti- nalia, Veriumnalia, Portumnalia, Agonalia, Angeronalia, Satur- nalia, Faunalia, Portunalia, Opalia, Liberalia, Feralia, Fioralia, Lemuralia, Salia, Pharsalia, Thessalia, ^Etalia, Italia, Cornpita- lia, Carmontalia, Laurentalia, Castalia, Attalia, Psytalia, Mam- blia, .ZElia, Caelia, Belia, Celia, Decelia, Agelia, Helia, Corne- lia, Cloelia, Aspelia, Cerelia, Aurelia, Velia, Anglia, Caecilia, Sicilia, -3Egilia, Cingilia, Palilia, Emilia, ^Enilia, Venilia, Pa- rilia, Basilia, Absilia, Hersilia, Massilia, Atilia, Anatilia, Petilia, Antilia, Quintilia, Hostilia, Cutilia, Aquilia, Servilia, Elapho- bolia, Ascolia, Padolia, JEolia, Folia, Natolia, Anatolia, j^Etolia, Nauplia, Daulia, Figulia, Julia, Apulia, Gaetulia, Getulia, Tri- phylia, Pamphylia. MIA Accent the Penultimate. * Deidamia, Laodamia, Hippodamia, Astydamia, Apamia > Hydramia. Accent the Antepenultimate. Lamia, Mesopotamia, Cadmia, Academia, Archidemia, Eu- demia, Isthmia, Holmia, Posthumia. N IA Accent the Penultimate. Amphigenia, Iphigeniaf, Tritogenia, Lasthcnia. Accent the Antepenultimate. Albania, Sicania, Hyrcania, Arcania, Lucania, Dania, Co- dania, Dardania, Epiphania, Alania, Mania, Cannania, Ger- * See Rule 30. t Sec this word in the Initial Vocabulanj. I 2 ( 116 ) mania, Normania, Ciunania, Acarnania, Campania, Hispania, Pomerania, Afrania, Urania, Bassania, Actania, Edetania, Lale- tania, Occitania, Ossigitania, Mauritania, Lusitania, Titania, Sexitania, Alentania, Contestania, Mevania, Lithuania, Tran- silvania, Azania, .ZEnia, Actaenia, Aberdenia, Ischenia, Tyrrhe- nia, Parlhenia, Diogenia, Menia, Acliaemenia, Armenia, Nenia, Ncenia, Poenia, Cebrenia, Seriia, Arnagnia, Signia, Albinia, Lacinia, Dinia, Sardinia, Fulginia, Virginia, Bechinia, Mach- linia, Ciminia, Eleusinia, Tinia, Lavinia, Mervinia, Lamnia, Lycemnia, Polyhymnia, Alemannia, Britannia, Fescennia, Aonia, Lycaonia, Chaonia, Catalonia, Laconia, Glasconia, Adonia, Macedonia, Marcedonia, Caledonia, Mygdonia, Aidonia, Asi- donia, Posidonia, Abbendoriia, Herdonia, Laudonia, Cydonia, Maeonia, PaBonia, Pelagonia, Paphlagonia, Aragonia, Antigonia, Sithonia, Ionia, Agrionia, Avalonia, Aquilonia, Apollonia, Colo- nia, Polonia, Populonia, Vetulonia, Babylonia, Acmonia, ^Emo- nia, Haemonia, Tremonia, Ammonia, Harmonia, Codanonia, Simonia, Pannonia, Bononia, Lamponia, Pomponia, Cronia, Feronia, Sophronia, Petronia, Antronia, Duronia, Turonia, Caesonia, Ausonia, Latonia, Tritonia, Boltonia, Ultonia, Han- tonia, Vintonia, Wintonia, Bistonia, Plutonia, Favonia, Sclavonia, Livonia, Arvonia, Saxonia, Exonia, Sicyonia, Narnia, Sarnia, Dorebernia, Hibernia, Cliternia, Lindisfornia, Vigornia, Wigor- nia, Liburnia, Calphurnia, Saturnia, Pornia, Daunia, Ceraunia, Acroceraunia, Junia, Clunia, Neptunia ; Ercynia, Bithynia, Macrynia. OIA Accent the Antepenultimate. Laioia. PIA Accent the Antepenultimate. Apia, Salopia, Manapia, Messapia, Asclipia, Lampia, Olym- pia, Ellopia, Dolopia, CEnopia, Cecropia, Mopsopia, Appia, Lappia, Oppia, Luppia, Antuerpia. RIA Accent the Penultimate. Daria. Accent the Antepenultimate. Aira, Baria, Fabaria, Columbaria, Barbaria, Caria, Ficaria, ( 117 ) Calcaria, Sagaria, Megaria, Hungaria, Pharia, Salaria, Hilaria, Allaria, Mallaria, Sigillaria, Anguillaria, Samaria*, Palmaria, Planaria, Enaria, Maenaria, Gallinaria, Asinaria, Carbonaria, Chaunaria, Colubraria, Agraria, Diocaesaria, Pandataria, Cota- ria, Nivaria, Antiquaria, Cervaria, Petuaria, Argentuaria, Cala- bria, Cantabria, Cambria, Sicambria, Mesembria, Fimbria, Umbria, Cumbria, Selymbria, Abobria, Amagetobria, Trina- cria, Teucria, Molycria, Adria, Hadria, Geldria, Andria, Sca- mandria, Anandria, Cassandria, Alexandria, .ZEria, Egeria, Ae- ria, Faberia, Iberia, Celtiberia, Luceria, Nuceria. ^Egeria, JEtheria, Eleutheria, Pieria, Aleria, Valeria, Ameria, Numeria, Neria, Casperia, Cesperia, Hesperia, Hyperia, Seria, Fabrateria, Compulteria, Asteria, Anthesteria, Faveria, Lbcegria, Iria, Liria, Equiria, Oschoforia, Daphnephoria, Themophoria, Anthes- phoria, Cliilmoria, Westmoria, Eupatoria, Anactoria, Victoria, Praetoria, Arria, Atria, Eretria, Feltria, Conventria, Bodotria, CEnotria, Cestria, Cicestria, Circestria, Thalestria, Istria, Aus- tria, Industria, Tablustria, Uria, Calauria, Isauria, Curia, Duria, Manduria, Furia, Liguria, Remuria, Etruria, Hetruria, Turia, Apaturia, Baeturia, Beturia, Asturia, Syria, Coelesyria, Coelosyria, Leucosyria, Assyria. SI Af decent the Antepenultimate. Asia, Chadasia, Lasia, Seplasia, Amasia, Aspasia, Therasia, Agirasia, Austrasia, Anastasia, Arbsia, ^Esia, Caesia, Maesia, ^Idesia, Artemesia, Magnesia, Mcesia, Merpesia, Ocresia, Eu- phratesia, Artesia, Suesia, Bisia, Calisia, Provisia, Hortensia, Chenobosia, Leucosia, Pandosia, Theodosia, Arachosia, Ortho- sia, Rosia, Thesprosia, Sosia, Lipsia, Nupsia, Persia, Nursia, Tolassia, Cephissia, Russia, Blandusia, Clusia, Ampelusia, An- themusia, Acherusia, Perusia, Bysia, Sicysia, Mysia, Dionysia. TIA Accent the Antepenultimate. Sabatia, Ambatia, Latia, Calatia, Galatia, Collatia, Dalmatia, * For the accent of this word and Alexandria, see Rule 30, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. t The s in this termination, when preceded by a vowel, ought always to be sounded like zfc, as if written Amazhia, Aspazhia, &c. Asia, Theodosia, and Sosia, seem to be the only exceptions. See Principles of English Pronuncia- tion, No. 453, prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary of the English, Language. ( "8 ) Sarmatia, Egnatia, Aratia, Alsatia, Actia, Caetia, Rhaetia, Anse- tia, Vicetia, Peucetia, Pometia, Anetia, Clampetia, Lucretia, Cyretia, Setia, Lutetia, Helvetia, Uzetia, Phiditia, Angitia, An- drolitia, Sulpitia, Naritia, Delgovitia, Baltia, Bantia, Brigantia, Murgantia, Almantia, Numantia, Aperantia, Constantia, Pla- centia, Picentia, J^ucentia, Fidentia, Digentia, Morgentia. Valentia, Pollentia, Polentia, Terentia, Florentia, Laurentia, Consentia, Potentia, Faventia, Confluentia, Liquentia, Druentia, Quintia, Pontia, Acherontia, Alisontia, Moguntia, Scotia, Boeotia, Scaptia, Martia, Tertia, Sebastia, Bnbastia, Adrastia, Bestia, Modestia, Segestia, Orestia, Charistia, Ostia, Brattia, Acutia, Minutia, Cossutia, Tutia, Clytia, Narytia. VIA Accent the Antepenultimate. Candavia, Blavia, Flavia, Menavia, Scandinavia, Aspavia, Moravia, Warsavia, Octavia, Juvavia, JEvia, Cendevia, Menevia, Suevia, Livia, Trivia, Urbesalvia, Sylvia, Moscovia, Segovia, Gergovia, Nassovia, Cluvia. XIA Accent the Antepenultimate. Brixia, Cinxia. YIA Accent the Penultimate. llithyia*, Orithyia. ZIA Accent the Antepenultimate. Sabazia, Alyzia. ALA Accent the Penultimate. Ahala, Messala. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abala, Gabala, Castabala, Onobala, Triocala, Crocala, Ab- dala, Daedala, Bucepbala, Abliala, Astyphala, Maenala, Avala. * The vowels ia in these words must be pronounced distinctly in two sylla- bles, as if written Il-ith-C'i 1 ah, 0-rtth>e-i' ah ; the penultimate syllable pro- nounced as the noun eye. ( 119 ) CLA decent either the Penultimate or Antepenultimate syllable. Amicla. ELA Accent the Penultimate. Arbela (in Persia), Acela, Adela, Suadete, Mundela, Philo- mela, Amstela. ELA Accent the Antepenultimate. Arbela (in Sicily). OLA Accent the Antepenultimate. Publicola, Anionicola, Junonicola, Neptunicola, Agricola, Baticola, Leucola, JEola, Abrostola, Scaevola. ULA Accent the Antepenultimate. Abula, Trebula, Albula, Carbula, Callicula, Saticula, Adula, Acidula, jEgula, Caligula, Artigula, Longula, Ortopula, Me- rula, Casperula, Asula, .^Esula, Foesula, Sceptesula, Scepterisula, Insula, Vitula, Vistula. YLA Accent the Penultimate. Idyla, Massyla. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abyla. AMA EMA IMA OMA UMA YMA Accent the Penultimate. Cynossema, Aroma, Narracustoma. Accent the Antepenultimate. Pandama, Abderama, Asama, Uxama, Acema, Obrima, Per- rima, Certinaa, Boreostoma, Decuma, Didyma, Hierosolyma, ( 120 ) A NA Accent the Penultimate. Albana, Pandana, Trajana, Marciana, Diana, Sogdiana, Dran- giana, Margiana, Aponiana, Pomponiana, Trojana, Copiana, Mariana, Drusiana, Susiana, Statiana, Glottiana, Viana, Alana, Crococalana, Eblana, jElana, Amboglana, Vindolana, Quercu- lana, Querquetulana, Amana, Almana, Comana, Mumana, Bar- pana, Clarana, Adrana, Messana, Catana, Accitana, Astigitaua, Zeugitana, Meduana, Malvana, Cluana, Novana, Equana. ANA Accent the Antepenultimate. Abana, Fricana, Concana, Adana, Cispadana, Sagana, Ach- ana, Leuphana, Hygiana, Drepana, Barpana, Ecbatana, Catana, Sequana, Cyana, Tyana. ENA Accent the Penultimate. Labena, Characena, Medena, Fidena, Aufidena, Ageena, Comagena, Dolomena, Capena, Caesena, Messena, Artena. Accent the Antepenultimate. Phoebigena, Graphigena, Aciligena, Ignigena, Junonigena, Opigena, Nysigena, Boetigena, Trojugena, jEgostheiia, Alena, Helena, Pellena, Porsena, Atena, Polyxena, Theoxena. IN A* Accent the Penultimate. Arabina, Acina, Cloacina, Tarracina, Cluacina, Coecina, Kicinu, Kuncina, Cercina, Lucina, Erycina, Acradina, Achra- dina, jEgina, Bachina, Acanthina, Messalina, Catalina, Fascelina, Mechlina, Tellina, Callina, Meduliina, Cleobulina, Tutulina, Caenina, Cenina, Antonina, Heroiua, Apina, Cisalpina, Trans- alpina, Agrippina, Abarina, Carina, Larina, Camarina, Sabrina, Phalacrina, Acerina, Lerina, Camerina, Terina, Jamphorina, Caprina, Myrina, Casina, Felsina, Abusina, Eleusina, Atina, Catina, Metina, Libitina, Maritina, Libentina, Adruruentina, * Every word of this termination with the accent on the penultimate syllable, has the i pronounced as the noun eye. See Rules 1, 3, and 4, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. Ferentina, Aventina, Aruntina, Potina, Palaestina, Mutina, Fla- vina, Levina. Accent the Antepenultimate. Acina, Fascellina, Proserpina, Asina, Sarsina. ON A Accent the Penultimate. Abona, Uxacona, Libisocona, Usocona, Saucona, Dodona, Scardona, Adeona, Aufona, Salona, Bellona, Duellona, J-Etmo- na, Cremona, Artemona, Salmona, Homona, Pomona, Flanona, ^Enona, Hippona, Narona, Aserona, Angerona, Verona, Ma- trona, ^Esona, Latona, Antona, Dertona, Ortona, Cortona, Al- vona, Axona. UNA Accent the Antepenultimate. Ituna. OA Accent the Penultimate. Aloa. . Accent the Antepenultimate. Anchoa. IPA OPA UPA Accent the Penultimate. Argyripa, Europa, Catadupa. ARA Accent the Penultimate. Abdara. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abara, Acara, Imacara, Accara, Cadara, Gadara, Abdara, Megara, Machara, Imachara, Phalara, Cinara, Cynara, Li para, Lupara, Isara, Patara, Mazara. CRA DRA Accent the Antepenultimate. Lepteacra, Cliaradra, Clepsydra. ERA decent the Penultimate. Abdera, Andera, Cythera (the island Cerigo, near, Crete). Accent the Antepenultimate. Libera, Glycera, Acadara, Jadera, Abdera, Andera, Aliphera, Cythera (the city of Cyprus), Hiera, Cremera, Cassara. GRA Accent the Antepenultimate. Tanagra, Beregra. HRA Accent the Penultimate. Libethra. IRA Accent the Penultimate. Daira, Thelaira, Stagira, JEgira, Deiariira, Metanira, Thy- atira. Accent the Antepenultimate. Cybira. OR A Accent the Penultimate. Pandora, Aberdora, Aurora, Vendesora, Windesora. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ebora. TRA Accent the Penultimate. Cleopatra. Accent the Antepenultimate. Excetra, Lucopetra, Triquetra. URA Accent the Penultimate. Cabura, Ebura, JSbura, Balbura, Subura, Pandura, Baniura, Asura, Lesura, Isura, Cynosura, Lactura, Astura. YRA Accent the Penultimate. Ancyra, Cercyra, Corey ra, Lagyra, Palmyra*, Cosyra, Ten- tyra. Accent the Antepenultimate. Laphyra, Glaphyra, Philyra, Cebyra, Antic)'ra. ASA Accent the Antepenultimate. Abasa, Banasa, Dianasa, Harpasa. ESA ISA OSA Accent the Penultimate. Ortogesa, Alesa, Halesa, Namesa, Alpesa, Berresa, Mentesa, Ampbisa, Elisa, Tolosa, .ZErosa, Dertosa, Cortuosa. USA YSA Accent the Penultimate. Pharmacusa, Pithecusa, Nartecusa, Phoenicusa, Celadusa, Padusa, Lopadusa, Medusa, Eleusa, Creusa, Lagusa, Elaphusa, Agathusa, Marathusa, ^Ethusa, Phoethiisa, Arethusa, Ophiusa, Elusa, Cordilusa, Drymusa, Eranusa, Ichnusa, Colpusa, Aprusa, Cissusa, Scotusa, Dryusa, Donysa. ATA Accent the Penultimate. Braccata, Adadata, Rhadata, Tifata, Tiphata, Crotoniata, Alata, Amata, Acmata, Comata, Sarmata, Napata, Demarata, Quadrata, Grata, Samosata, Armosata, Congavata, Artaxata. Accent the Antepenultimate. Chaerestrata. ETA IT A OTA UTA Accent the Penultimate. JEta, Caieta, Moneta, Deniareta, Myrteta, Herbita, Areopa- gita, Melita, Abderita, Artemita, Stagirita, Uzita, Phthiota, Epirota, Contributa, Cicuta, Aluta, Matuta. * Palmyra. See this word in the Initial Vocabulary. ( 124 ) decent the Antepenultimate. Damocrita, Emerita. AVA EVA IVA Accent the Penultimate. Clepiduva, Abragava, Calleva, Geneva, Areva, Atteva, Lu- teva, Galliva. Accent the Antepenultimate. Batava. UA Accent the Antepenultimate. Accua, Addua, Hedua, Heggua, Armua, Capua, Februa, Achrua, Palatua, Flatua, Mantua, Agamzua. Y A Accent the Antepenultimate. Libya, Zerolibya, j^Ethya, Carya, Marsya. AZA EZA OZA Accent the Penultimate. Abaraza, Mieza, Baragoza. AE Accent the Antepenultimate. Nausicae, Pasiphae. Accent the Penultimate. Maricae. Accent the Antepenultimate. Colubae, Vaginiacae, Carmocae, Qxydracae, Gallicae, Hieronicge, Coricae, Anticae, Odrycae. AD^E Accent the Antepenultimate. , Baccbiadae, Scipiadaa, Battiadae, Thestiadae. Accent the Penultimate. Proclidae, Basilkjae, Orestidag, Ebudae, ( 125 ) Accent the Antepenultimate. Labdacidae, Seleucidae, Adrymachidae, Branchidae, Pyrrhi- dae, Basilidae, Romulidae, Numidae, Dardanidae, Borysthenidae, Ausonidae, Cecropida?, Gangaridae, Marmaridae, Tyndaridse, Druidae. jE#l EM FJE G^ H^E Accent the Penultimate. Achaeae, Plataeae, Napaeae, Allifae. Accent the Antepenultimate. Diomedeae, Cyaneae, Cenchreae, Capreae, Plateae, Callifae, Latobrigae, Lapithae. Accent the Antepenultimate. Baiae, Graiae, Stabiae, Ciliciae, Cerciae, Besidiae, Rudiae, Taphiae, Versaliae, Ficeliae, Encheliae, Cloeliae, Cutilias, Esqui- liae, Exquiliae, Formiae, Volcaniae, Araniae, Armeniae, Britan- niae, Boconiae, Chelidoniae, Pioniae, Gemonise, Xyniae, Ellopiae, Herpiae, Caspiae, Cuniculariae, Canariae, Purpurariae, Chabriae, Feriae, Laboriae, Emporiae, Caucasiae, Vespasiae, Corasiae, Pra- siae, Ithacesiae, Gymnesiae, Etesiae, Gratiae, Venetiae, Piguntia?, Selinuntiae, Sestiae, Cottiae, Landavia?, Harpyiae. Accent the Antepenultimate. Pialae, Agagamalac, Apsilae, Apenninicolae, ^Iquicolae, Apiolae, EpipolaB, Bolbula?, Anculae, Fulfulae, Fesulae, Carsulae, Latulae, Thermopylae, Acrocomse, Achomae, Solymae. AN^E EN^E Accent the Penultimate. Africanae, Clodianae, Valentinianae, Marianae, Valentianae, Sextianse, Cumanae, Adiabenae, Mycenae, Fregenaa, Sophenae, Athenae, Hermathenae, Mitylenae, Acesamenae, Achmenae, Clas- somenae, Camoenae, Convenae. Accent the Antepenultimate. Apenninigenae, Faunigenae, Ophiogenae. * See Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. ( 126 ) INM ON^S UNJE ZOM Accent the Penultimate. Salinae, Calaminae, Agrippina?, Caiina?, Taurinae, Philistine, Cleonae, Veunonae, Oonae, Vacunae, Androgunae, Abzose. IPJE UP^E Accent the Antepenultimate. Centuripae, Rutupae. ARJE ER^E UBR^ YTHR^E OR^E ATR^E ITRjE Accent the Penultimate. Adiabarae, Andara?, Ulubrae, Budor?e, AlachoraB, Coatrap, Velitrae. Accent the Antepenultimate. Eleutherse, Biiterae, Erythrae, Pylagorae. AS^E ES^E US^E Accent the Penultimate. Syracusae, Pithecusae, Pityusae. Accent the Antepenultimate. Pagasae, Acesae. AT^l ETJE Accent the Penultimate. Maeatae, Abrincatae, Lubeatse, Docleatae, Pheneatae, Aca- peatae, Magatae, Olciniatae, Crotoniatae, Galatae, Arelatae, Hylatae, Arnatae, laxamatae, Dalmatse, Sauromatas, Exomataj, Abriualae, Fortunatae, Asampatae, Cybiratae, Vasatae, Circetai, ^Isymnetae, Agapetae, Aretae, Diaparetae. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ttiyroageta?, Massagelai, Aphetrc, Denseletye, Coeletae, De- decent the Penultimate. Ascitae, Abraditae, Acbitae, Aboniteichitae, Accabacotichitae, ^\rsagalita3, Avalita?, Phaselilae, Brullitae, Hierapolitae, Anto- niopolitae, Adriauapolita?, Metropolitae, Diouysopolitae, Adulita; ; Elamitae, Bomitae, Tomitas, Scenitae, Pionitae, Agravonitae, Agonitae, Sybaritae, Daritae, Opharitae, Dassaritae, Nigritae, Orita?, Aloritae, Tentyritae, Galeota?, Linmiotae, Estiotae, Am- preutae, Alulae, TroglodytaB, or Troglod' y taa. Accent the Penultimate. Durcabrivae, Elgovas. Durobrovae. Accent the Antepenultimate, Mortuae, Halicya?, Phlegyae, Bitbyae, Ornilhyae, Milyae, Minyae. QBE Accent the Antepenultimate. Deiphobe, Niobe. ACE ECE ICE OCE YCE Accent the Penultimate. Phcenice, Berenice, Aglaonice, Stratonice. See Rule 30. Accent the Antepenultimate. Candace, Phylace, Canace, Mirace, Artace, Allebece, Alo- pece, Laodice, Aguodice, Eurydice, Pyrrhice, Helice, Gallice, lllice, Deniodice, Sarmatice, Erectice, Getice, Cymodoce, Agoce, Harpalyce, Eryce. EDE Accent the Penultimate, Agamede, Perimede, Alcimede. JEE Accent the Penultimate. NEE AGE Accent the Antepenultimate. Cyanee, Lalage. * The termination of yce, with the accent on the preceding syllable, must be pronounced as two similar letters ; that is, as if spelt Halic-e-e, Min-e-e, &c. See Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. ( 128 ) ACHE ICHE YCHE decent the Antepenultimate. Ischomache, Andromache, Canache, Doliche, Eutyche. PHE THE Accent the Antepenultimate. Anaphe, Psamathe. IE Accent the Penultimate. Gargaphie*, Uranie, Meminie Asterie, Hyrie, Parrhasie, Clylie. ALE ELE ILE OLE ULE YLE Accent the Penultimate. Neobule, Eubule, Cherdule, Eriphyle. Accent the Antepenultimate. Acale, Hecale, Mycale, Megale, Omphale, JEthale, Noven- diale, ^Egiale, Atichiale, Myrtale, Ambarvale, Hyale, Euryale, Cybele, Nephele, Alele, Semele, Perimele, Poecile, Affile, CEmphile, lole, Omole, Homole, Phidyle, Strongyle, Chtho- nophyle, Deipyle, Eurypile. AME I ME OME YME Accent the Antepenultimate. Apame, Inarirae, Ithome, Amymome, CEnome, Amphinome, Laonome, Hylonome, Eurynome, Didyme. AN E Accent the Penultimate. Mandane, jEane, Anthane, Achriane, Anane, Drepane, Acra- batane, Eutane, Roxane. Accent the Antepenultimate. Taprobarie, Cyane, Pitane. * The i in the penultimate syllables of the words, not having the accent, must be pronounced like e. This occasions a disagreeable hiatus between this and the last syllable, and a repetition of the same sound ; but at the same time is strictly according to rule. See Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. ( 129 ) ENE decent the Penultimate. Acabene, Bubacene, Damascene, Chalcidene, Cisthene, Alcisthene, Partbiene, Priene, Poroselene, Pallene, Tellene, Cyllene, Pylene, Mitylene, .ZEmene, Laonomene, Ismene, Dindymene, Osrhoene, Troene, Arene, Autocrene, Hippo- crene, Pirene, Cyrerie, Pyrene, Capissene, Atropatene, Cor- duene, Syene. decent the Antepenultimate. Helene, Dynamene, Depamene, Nyctimene, Idomene, Mel- pomene, Anadyomene, Armene. INE Accent the Penultimate. Sabine, Carcine, Trachine, Alcanthine, Neptunine, Larine, Nerine, Irine, Barsine, Bolbetine. Accent the Antepenultimate. Asine. ONE YNE Accent the Penultimate. Methone, Ithone, Dione, Porphyrione, Acrisione, Alone, Halone, Corone, Torone, Thyone, Bizone, Delphyne. Accent the Antepenultimate. Mycone, Erigone, Persephone, Tisiphone, Deione, Pleione, Chione, Ilione, Hermione, Herione, Commone, Mnemosyne, Sophrosyne, Eupbrosyne. O E (in two syllables) Accent the Antepenultimate. Amphirboe, Alcatboe, Alcithoe, Amphithoe, Nausithoe, Lao- tboe, Leucothoe, Cymothoe, Hippotboe, Alyxothoe, Myrioe, Pholoe, Soloe, Sinoe, Mnoe, Arsinoe, Lysinoe, Antinoe, Leu- conoe, Theonoe, Pliilonoe, Phaemonoe, Autonoe, Polynoe, Beroe, Meroe, Peroe, Ocyroe, Abzoe. APE OPE Accent the Antepenultimate. lotape, Rbodope, Cbalciope, Candiope, JEthiope, Calliope, ( 130 ) Liriope, Cassiope, Alope, Agalope, Penelope, Parthenope, Si- nope, jErope, Merope, Dryope. ARE IRE ORE YRE decent the Penultimate. Lymire. Accent the Antepenultimate. Becare, Tamare, JEnare, Terpsichore, Zephyre, A pyre. ESE Accent the Antepenultimate. Melese, Temese. ATE ETE ITE OTE YTE TYE. Accent the Penultimate. Ate, Reate, Teate, Arelate, Admete, Arete, Aphrodite, Am- phitrite, Atabyrite, Percote, Pactye. Accent the Antepenultimate. Hecate, Condate, Automate, Taygete, Nepete, Anaxarete, Hippolyte. AVE EVE Accent the Penultimate. Agave. Accent the Antepenultimate. Nineve. LAI* NAI (in two syllables) Accent the Penultimate. Acholai. Accent the Antepenultimate. Danai. BI Accent the Antepenultimate. Acibi, Abnobi, Attubi. ACl Accent the Antepenultimate. Segontiaci, Mattiaci, Amaci, -ZEnaci, BettovacL * For the final i in these words, see Rule the 4th of the Initial Vocabulary. ( 131 ) ACI ICI OCI UC1 decent the Penultimate. Rauraci, Albici, Labici, Acedici, Palici, Marici, Medoma- trici, Raurici, Arevici, Triboci, Aruci. decent the Antepenultimate. Callaici, Vendelici, Academic!, Arecomici, Hernici, Cynici, Stoici, Opici, Nassici, Aduatici, Atuatici, Peripatetici, Cettici, Avantici, Xystici, Lavici, Triboci, Amadoci, Bibroci. GDI YDI \ decent the Penultimate. Borgodi, Abydi. JEI Accent the Penultimate. Saba?i, Vaccaei, and so of all words which have a diphthong in the penultimate syllable. E I (in two syllables) : decent the Antepenultimate. Lapidei, Candei, Agandei, Amathei, Elei, Canthlei, Euganei, CEnei, Mandarei, Hyperborei, Carastasei, Pratei. GI Accent the Antepenultimate. Acridophagi, Agriophagi, Chelanophagi, Andropophagi, An- thropophagi, Lotophagi, Struthophagi, Ichthyophagi, Decem- pagi, Novempagi, Artigi, Alostigi. CHI THI Accent the Antepenultimate. Heniochi, ^Enochi, Henochi, Ostrogothi. IP Accent the Antepenultimate. Abii, Gabii, and all words of this termination. * See Rule 3 and 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. K 2 ( 132 ) ALI ELI ILI OLI ULI YLI Accent the Antepenultimate. Abali, Vandali, Acephali, Cynocephali, Macrocephali, At- tali, Alontegeceli, Garoceli, Monosceli, Igiigili, JEquicoli, Carseoli, Puteoli, Corioli, Ozoli, Atabuli, Graeculi, Pediculi, Siculi, Puticuli, Anculi, Barduli, Varduli, Turduli, Foruli, Gaetuli, Bastuli, Rutuli, Massesyli, Dactyli. AMI EMI Accent the Penultimate. Apisami, Charidemi. OMI UMI Accent the Antepenultimate. Cephalatomi, Astomi, Medioxumi. ANI Accent the Penultimate. Albani, Cerbani, ^cani, Sicani, Tusicani, &c., and all words of this termination, except Choani and Sequani, or such as are derived from words terminating in anus, with :he penultimate short ; which see. ENI Accent the Penultimate. Agabeni, Adiabeni, Saraceni, Iceni, Laodiceni, Cyziceni, Uceni, Chaldeni, Abjdeni, Comageni, Igeni, Quingeni, Ce- pheni, Tyrrheni, Rutheni, Labieni, Alieni, Cileni, Cicimeni, Alapeni, Hypopeni, Tibareni, Agareni, Rufreni, Caraseni, Volseni, Bateui, Cordueni. Accent the Antepenultimate. Origeni, Apartheni, Antixeni. INI* Accent the Penultimate. Gabini, Sabini, Dulgibini, Basterbini, Peucini, Marrucini, * When the accent is on the penultimate syllable, the i in the two last syl- lables is pronounced exactly like the noun eye; but when the accent is on the antepenultimate, the first t is pronounced like e, and the last like eye* See Rule 3 and 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. ( 133 ) Lactucini, Otadini, Bidini, [Jdini, Caudini, Budini, Rhegini, Triocalini, Triumpilini, Magellini, Entellini, Canini, Menanini, Anagnini, Amiternini, Sattirnini, Centuripini, Paropini, Irpini, Hirpini, Tibarini, Carini, Celaiini, Citarini, Illiberini, Acherini, Elorini, Assorini, Fellrini, Sutrini, Eburini, Tigurini, Cacyrini, Agyrini, Halesini, Otesini, Mosini, Abissini, Mossini, Clusini, Arusini, Reatini, Latini, Calatini, Collatini, Calactini, Ectini, JEegetini, Ergetini, Jetini, Aletini, Spoletini, Netini, Neretini, Setini, Bantini, Murganiini, Pallantini, Amantini, Nuraantini, Fidentini, Salentini, Colentini, Carentini, Verentini, Florentini, ConsentJni, Potentini, Faventini, Leontini, Acherontini, Sagun- tini, Haluntini, .Slgyptini, Mamertini, Tricastini, Vestini, Faus- tini, Abrettini, Enguini, Inguini, Lanuvini. Accent the Antepenultimate. Lactucini, Gemini, Memini, Morini*, Torrini. ONI UNI YNI Accent the Penultimate. Edoni, Aloni, Nemaloni, Geloni, Aqueloni, Abroni, Gorduni, Mariandyni, Magyni, Mogyni. Accent the Antepenultimate. Epigoni, Theutoni. UPI Accent the Penultimate. Catadupi. ARI ERI IRI ORI URI YRI Accent the Penultimate. Babari, Chomari, Agactari, Iberi, Celtiberi, Doberi, Algeri, Palemeri, Monomeri, Hermanduri, Dioscuri, Banuri, Paesuri, Agacturi, Zimyri. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abari, Tochari, Acestari, Cavari, Calabri, Cantabri, Digeri, * Extremique hominum Morini, Rhenusqne bicornis. VIRG. Mn. vii. 727. The Danes, unconquer'd offspring, march behind ; And Morini, the last of human kind, DRYDEN. ( 134 ) Drugeri, Eleutheri, Crustumeri, Teneteri, Brueteri, Suelteri, lYeveri, Veragri, Treviri, Ephori, Pastophori. USI YSI Accent the Penultimate. Hermandusi, Condrusi, Nerusi, Megabysi. ATI ETI OTI UTI Accent the Penultimate. Abodati, Capellati, Ceroti, Thesproti, Carnuti. Accent the Antepenultimate. Athanati, Heneti, Veneti. AVI EVI IVI AXI UZI Accent the Penultimate. Andecavi, Chamavi, Batavi, Pictavi, Suevi, Argivi, Achivi, Coraxi, Abruzi. UI Accent the Antepenultimate. Abascui, JEdui, Hedui, Vermandui, Bipeditnui, Inui, Cas- truminui, Essui, Abrincatui. IBAL UBAL NAL QUIL Accent the Penultimate. Promonal. Accent the Antepenultimate. Annibal, Hannibal, Asdrubal, Hasdrubal, Tanaquil. AM 1M UM Accent the Penultimate. Adulara, JEgipam, Aduram, Gerabum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abarim. UBUM ACUM ICUM OCUM Accent the Penultimate. Cornacum, Tornacum, Baracum, Camericum, Labicuni, ( 135 ) Avaricum, Antricum, Trivicum, Nordovicum, Longovicum, Verovicum, Norvicum, Brundsvicum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Caecubum, Abodiacum, Tolpiacum, Bedriacum, Gessoria- cum, Magontiacum, Mattiacum, Argentomacum, Olenacum Arenacum, Bremetonacum, Eboracum, Eburacum, Lampsa- cum, Nemetacum, Bellovacum, Agedicum, Agendicum, Gly- couicum, Canopicum, Noricum, Massieum, Adriaticum, Sa- benneticun), Balticum, Aventicum, Mareoticum, Agelocum. EDUM IDUM Accent the Antepenultimate. Manduessedum, Algidum. ^:UM Accent the Penultimate. Lilybseum, Lycaeum, and all words of this termination. EUM Accent the Penultimate. Syllaceum, Lyceum, Sygeum, Amatheum, Glytheum, Didy- meum, Prytaneum, Palanteum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Heracleum, Herculeum, Rataneum, Corineum, Aquineum, Dictynneum, Panticapeum, Rhoetum. AGUM IGUM OGUM Accent the Antepenultimate. Noviomagum, Nivomagum, Adrobigum, Dariorigum, Allo- brogum. IUM Accent the Antepenultimate. Albium, Eugubium, Abrucium, and all words of this termi- nation. ALUM ELUM ILUM OLUM ULUM Accent the Antepenultimate. Anchialum, Acelum, Ocelum, Corbilum, Clusiolnm, Oracu- ( 136 ) him, Janiculutn, Coruiculiim, Hetriculum, Uttriculum, Ascu- lum, Tusculum, Angulum, Cingulum, Apulum, Trossulum, Batulum. MUM decent the Penultimate. Amstelodamum, Amstelrodamum, Novocomum, Cadomum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Lygdamum, Cisamum, Boiemum, Antrimum, Auximum, Bergomum, Mentonomum. ANUM Accent the Penultimate. Albanian, Halicanum, Arcanum, .^Eanum, Teanum, Trifa- num, Stabeanum, Ambianum, Pompeianum, Tullianum, For- mianum, Cosmianum, Boianum, Appianum, Bovianum, Me- (Holanum, Amanum, Aquisgranum, Trigisanum, Nuditanum, Usalitanum, Ucalitanum, Acoletanum, Acharitanum, Abziri- tanum^ Argentanum, Hortanum, Anxanum. Accent the Antepenultimate. f Apuscidanum, Hebromanum, Itanum. ENUM Accent the Penultimate. Picenum, Calenum, Durolenum, Misenum, Volsenum, Dar- venum. Accent 'the Antepenultimate. Olenum. I NU M Accent the Penultimate. Urbinum, Sidicinum, Ticinum, Pucinum, Tridinum, Londi- num, Aginum, Casilinum, Crustuminum, Apenninum, Sepi- num, Arpinum, Aruspinum, Sarinum, Ocriuum, Lucrinum, Camerinum, Laborinum, Petrinum, Taurinum, Casinum, Ne- mosiuum, Cassinum, Atinum, Batinum, Ambiatinum, Petinum, Altinum, Salentinum, Tollentinum, Ferentinum, Laurentinum, Abrotinum, Inguinum, Aquinum, Nequinum. ( 137 ) O NU M Accent the Penultimate. Cabillonum, Garianonum, Duronum, Cataractonum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ciconum, Vindonum, Britonura. UNUM YNUM Accent the Penultimate. Segedunum, Lugdunum, Maridunum, Moridunum, Arcal- dunum, Rigodunum, Sorbiodunum, Noviodunum, Melodunuiu, Camelodunum, Axelodunum, Uxellodunum, Brannodunum, Carodunum, Caesarodunum, Tarodunum, Theodorodunum, Ebu- rodunum, Nernantodunum, Bekmum, Antematimum, Andoma- tunum, Maryandynum. GUM GPUM YPUM Accent the Penultimate. Myrtbum, Europum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Pausilypum. ARUM Accent the Penultimate. Agarum, Belgarum, Nympharum, Convenarum, Rosarum, Adulitarum, Celtarum. ABRUM UBRUM Accent the Penultimate. Veiabrum, Vernodubrum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Artabrum. ERUM Accent the Antepenultimate. Caucoliberum, Tuberum. AFRUM ATHRUM Accent the Penultimate. Venafrum. ( 138 ) decent the Antepenultimate. Barathrum. IRU M decent the Penultimate. Muziruin. ORUM Accent the Penultimate. Cermorum, Ducrocortorum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Dorostorum. E T R U M Accent either the Penultimate or Antepenultimate. Celetrum. URUM Accent the Penultimate. Alaburum, Ascurum, Lugdurum, Marcoduriim, Lactodurum, Octodururn, Divojurum, Silurum, Saturum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Tigurum. ISUM OSUM Accent the Penultimate. Alisum, Amisum, Janosum. ATUM ETUM ITUM OTUM UTUM Accent the Penultimate. Atrebatum, Calatum, Argentoratum, Mutristratum, Eloce- tum, Quercetum, Caletum, Spoletum, Vallisoletum, Toletum, Ulmetum, Adrumetum, Tunetum, Eretum, Accitum, Duro- litum, Corstopitum, Abritum, Neritum, Augustoritum, Nau- crotitum, Complutum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Sabbat um. AVUM IVUM YUM Accent the Penultimate. Gandavum, Symbrivum. ( 139 ) decent the Antepenultimate. Coccyum, Engyum. MIN AON ICON Accent the Penultimate. Helicaon, Lycaon, Machaon, Dolichaon, Amithaon, Didy- inaon, Hyperaon, Hicetaon. Accent the Antepenultimate. Salamin, Rubicon, Helicon. ADON EDON IDON ODON YDON Accent the Penultimate. Calcedon, Chalcedon, Carchedon, Anthedon, Asplcdon, Sarpedon, Thermodon, Abydon. Accent the Antepenultimate. Celadon, Alcimedon, Amphimedon, Laomedon, Hippomedon, Oromedon, Antomedon, Armedon, Eurymedon, Calydon, Amydon, Corydon. EON EGON Accent the Penultimate. Pantheon, Deileon, Achilleon, Aristocreon. Accent the Antepenultimate. Aleon, Pitholeon, Demoleon, Timoleon, Anacreon, Timo- creon, Ucalegon. APHON EPHON IPHON OPHON Accent the Antepenultimate. Agalaphon, Chaerephon, Ctesiphon, Antiphon, Colophon, Demophon, Xenophon. THON Accent the Antepenultimate. Agathon, Acroathon, Marathon, Phaethon, Phlegethon, Py- riphlegithon, Arethon, Acrithon. ( 140 ) ION Accent the Penultimate. Pandion, Sandion, Echion, Alphion, Amphion, Ophion, Me- thion, Arion, Oarion, ^Erion, Hyperion, Orion, Asion, Metion, Axion, Ixion. Accent the Antepenultimate. Albion, Phocion, Cephaledion, JEgion, Brigion, Adobogion, Brygion, Moschion, Calathion, Emathion, Amethion, Anthion, Erothion, Pythion, Deucalion, Daedalion, Sigalion, Ethalion, Ereuthalion, Pigmalion, Pygmalion, Cemelion, Pelion, Ptelion, Iliou, Bryllion, Cromion, Endymion, Milanion, Athenion, Bo- ion, Apion, Dropion, Appion, Noscopion, Aselelarion, Acrion, Chimerion, Hyperion, Asterion, Dorion, Euphorion, Por- phyrion, Thyrion, Jasion, JEsion, Hippocration, Stration, Ac- tion, ^Etion, Metion, ^Eantion, Pallantion, Dotiou, Theodo- tion, Erotion, Sotion, Nephestion, Philistion, Polytion, Ornytion, Eurytion, Dionizion. LON MON NON OON PON RON PHRON Accent the Penultimate. Philemon, Criumetopon, Caberon, Dioscoron, Cacipron. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ascalon, Abylon, Babylon, Telamon, Ademon, ^Egemon, Po- lemon, Ardemon, Hieromnemon, Artemon, Abarimon, Orome- non, Alcamenon, Tauromenon, Deiccoon, Democoon, Laocb'on, Hippocoon, Deraophoon, Hippothbon, Acaron, Accaron, Pa- paron, Acheron, Apteron, Daiptorori, Chersephron, Aleiphron, Lycophron, Euthyphron. SON TON YON ZON Accent the Penultimate. Theogiton, Aristogiton, Polygiton, Deltoton. Accent the Antepenultimate. Themison, Abaton, Aciton, Aduliton, Sicyon, Cercyon, .flLgyon, Cremmyon, Cromyon, Geryon, Alcetryon, Amphitryon,. Amphictyon, Acazon, Amazon, Olizon, Amyzon. ABO ACO ICO EDO IDO Accent the Penultimate^ Lampedo, Cupido. Accent the Antepenultimate. Arabo, Tarraco, Stilico, Macedo. BEO LEO TEO Accent the Antepenultimate. Labeo, Aculeo, Buteo. AGO IGO UGO Accent the Penultimate. Carthago, Origo, Verrugo. PHO THO Accent the Antepenultimate. Clitipho, Agatho. BIO CiO DIO GiO LIO M1O NIO RIO SIO T1O VIO X10 Accent the Antepenultimate. Arabic, Corbio, Navilubio, Senecio, Diomedio, Regio, Phrygio, Bambalio, Ballio, Caballio, Ansellio, Pollio, Sirmio, Formio, Phormio, Anio, Parmenio, Avenio, Glabrio, Acrio, Curio, Syllaturio, Occasio, Vario, Aurasio, Secusio, Verclusio, Natio, Ultio, Deventio, Versontio, Divio, Oblivio, Petovio, Alexio. CLO 1LO ULO UMO Accent the Antepenultimate. Chariclo, Corbilo, Corbulo, JEpulo, Baetulo, Castulo, Anu- mo, Lucumo. ANO ENO INO Accent the Penultimate. Theano, Adramitteno. Accent the Antepenultimate. Barcioo, Ruscino, Fruscino. APO IPO Accent the Antepenultimate. Sisapo, Olyssipo. ( 142 ) ARO ERO Accent the Penultimate. Vadavero. Accent the Antepenultimate. Bessaro, Civaro, Tubero, Cicero, Hiero, Acimero, Cessero. ASO ISO Accent the Penultimate. Carcaso, Agaso, Turiaso, Aliso, Natiso. ATO ETO ITO YO XO Accent the Penultimate. Enyo, Polyxo. Accent the Antepenultimate. Erato, Derceto, Capito, Siccilissito, Anaphitryo. BER FER GER TER VER Accent the Penultimate. Meleager, Elaver. Accent the Antepenultimate. Calaber, Mulciber, Noctifer, Tanager, Antipater, Marspater, Diespiter, Marspiter, Jupiter. AOR NOR FOR TOR ZOR Accent the Penultimate. Chrysaor, Alcanor, Bianor, Euphranor, Alcenor, Agenor, Agapenor, Elpenor, Rhetenor, Anterior, Anaxenor, Vindemiator, Rhobetor, Aphetor. Accent the Antepenultimate. Mafcipor, Lucipor, Numitor, Albumazor, or Albumazar. BAS DAS EAS GAS PHAS Accent the Penultimate. Alebas, Augeas (king of Elis), JEneas, Oreas, Symplegas. Accent the Antepenultimate. Dotadas, Cercidas, Lucidas, Timaichidas, Alcidamidas, ( 143 ) Charmidas, Leonidas, Aristonidas, Pelopidas, Mnasippidas, The- aridas, Diagoridas, Diphoridas, Antipatridas, Abantidas, Suidas, Cratixidas, Ardeas, Augeas (the poet), Eleas, Cineas, Cyneas, Boreas, Broteas, Acragas, Periphas, Acyphas. IAS Accent the Penultimate. Ophias. Accent the Antepenultimate. Caecias, Nicias, Cephalaedias, Phidias, Herodias, Cydias, Ephyreas, Pleias, Minyeias, Pelasgias, Antibacchias, Acro- lochias, Archias, Adarchias, Arcathias, Agathias, Pythias, Pe- lias, Ilias, Damias, Soemias, Arsanias, Pausanias, Olympias, Appias, Agrippias, Chabrias, Tiberias, Terias, Lycorias, Pelo- rias, Demetrias, JDioscurias, Agasias, Phasias, Acesias, Agesias, Hegesias, Tiresias, Ctesias, Cephisias, Pausias, Prusias, Ly- sias, Tysias, ^Etias, Bitias, Critias, Abantias, Thoantias, Phae- thoutias, Phaestias, Thestias, Phoestias, Sestias, Livias, Artaxias, Loxias. LAS MAS NAS Accent the Penultimate. Acilas, Adulas, Maecenas, Mrecenas (or, as Labbe says it ought to be written, Mecoenas), Fidenas, Arpinas, Larinas, Atinas, Adunas. Accent the Antepenultimate. Amiclas, Amyclas, Agelas, Apilas, Arcesilas, Acylas, Dory- las, Asylas, Acamas, Alcidamas, Iphidamas, Chersidamas, Praxidamas, Theodamas, Cleodamas, Therodamas, Thyodamas, Astydamas, Athamas, Garamas, Dicomas, Sarsinas, Sassinas, Pitinas. OAS PAS RAS SAS TAS XAS YAS Accent the Penultimate. Bagoas, Canopas, Abradaras, Zonaras (as Labbe contends it ought to be), Epitheras, Abradatas, Jetas, Philetas, Damostas, Acritas, Eurotas, Abraxas. Accent the Antepenultimate. Teleboas, Chrysorrhoas, Agriopas, Triopas, Zonaras, Gya- ras, Chrysoceras, Mazeras, Chaboras, Orthagoras, Pythagoras, Diagoras, Pylagoras, Demagoras, Timagoras, Hermagoras, . ( 144 ) Athenagoras, Xeuagoras, Hippagoras, Stesagoras, Tisagoras, Telestagoras, Protagoras, Evagoras, Anaxagoras, Praxagoras, Ligoras, Athyras, Thamyras, Cinyras, Atyras, Apesas, Pietas, Felicitas, Liberalitas, Lentulitas, Agnitas, Opportunitas, Clari- tas, Veritas, Faustitas, Ci vitas, Archytas, Phlegyas, Milyas, BES Accent the Antepenultimate. Chalybes, Armenochalybes. CES Accent the Penultimate. Arbaces, Pharnaces, Samothraces, Arsaces, Phoenices, Liby- phoeuices, Olympionices, Plistonices, Polynices, Ordovices, Le- movices, Eburovices. Accent the Antepenultimate. Axiaces, Astaces, Derbices, Ardices, Eleutherocilices, Cappo- doces, Eudoces, Bebryces, Mazyces. ADES Accent the Antepenultimate. Icades, Olcades, Arcades, Orcades, Carneades, Gorgades, Stoechades, Lichades, Strophades, Laiades, Naiades, Alcibiades, PleiadevS, Branchiades, JDeliades, Heliades, Peliades, Oiliades, Naupliades, Juliades, Memmiades, Cleuiades, Xeniades, Hun- niades, Heliconiades, Acrisioniades, Telamoniades, Limoniades, Acheioiades, Asclepiades, Asopiades, Crotopiades, Appiades, Thespiades, Thariades, Otriades, Cyriades, Scyriades, Anchisi- ades, Dosiades, Lysiades, Nysiades, Dionysiades, Menoetiades, Miltiades, Abantiades, Atlantiades, Dryantiades, Laomedonti- ades, Phaetontiades, Laertiades, Hepha3stiades, Thestiades, Bat- tiades, Cyclades, Pylades, Demades, Nomades, Ma?nades, 'Ecbinades, Cispades, Cbcerades, Sporades, Perisades, Hip- potades, Sotades, Hyades, Thyades, Dryades, Hamadryades, Othryades. EDES Accent the Penultimate. . Democedes, Agamedes, Palamedes, Archimedes, Nicomedes, Diomedes, Lycomedes, Cleomcdes, Ganymedes, Tbrasymedes, ( 145 ) IDES decent the Penultimate. Alcides, Lyncides, Tydides, JEgides, Promethides, Nicar- thides, Heraclides, Teleclides, Epiclides, Anticlides, Andro- clides, Meneclides, CEclides, Cteseclides, Xenoclides, Chari- clides, Patroclides, Aristoclides, Euclides, Eurydides, Belides (singular), Basilides, Nelides, Pelides, ^Eschylides, Snides, Antigenides, CEnides, Lycbnides, Amanoides, Japeronides, Larides, Abderides, Atrides, Thesides, Aristides. Actent the Antepenultimate. Epichaides, Danaides, Lesbides, Labdacides, ^Eacides, Hyla- cides, Ph^lacides, Pharacides, Imbracides, Myrmecides, Phoe- nicides, Antalcides, Lvncides, Andocides, Ampycides, Thucy- clides, Lelegeides, Tynheides, Pimpleides, Clymeneides, Mi- neides, Scyreides, Minyeides, Lagides, Harpagides, Lycur- gides, Ogygides, Iriachides, Lysimarhides, Agatharchides, Ti- marchides, Leulychides, Leontychides, Leotychides, Sisyphides, Erecthides, Promelhides, Cretbides, Scythides, CEbalides, ^Ethalides, Tantalides, Castalides, Mystalides, Phytalides, Te- leclides, Meneclides, CEclides, Ctesiclides, Androclides, Eu- clides, Euryclides, Belides (plural), Sicelides, Epimelides, Cypselides, Anaxilides, ^Bolides, Eubulides, Pbocylides, Pria- mides, Potamides, Cnemides, ^Esimides, Tolmides, Charmides, Dardanides, Oceanides, Amanides, Titanides, Olenides, Achae- menides, Acbinienides, Epimenides, Parmenides, Ismenides, Eumenides, Sithnides, Apollinides, Prumnides, Aonides, Do- donides, Mygdalonides, Calydonides, Moeonides, CEdipodioni- des, Deionides, Chionides, Echionides, Spercbionides, Ophioni- des, Japetionides, Ixionides, Mimallonides, Pbilonides, Apoilo- nides, Acnionides, ^monides, Polypemonides, Simonides, Har- monides, Memnonides, Cronides, Myronides, /Esonides, Aris- tonides, Praxonides, Liburnides, Sunides, Teleboides, Panthoi- des, Acbeloides, Pronopides, Lapides, Callipides, Euripides, Dri- opides, CEnopides, Cecropides, Leucippides, Philippides, Ar- gyraspides, Clearides, Taenarides, Hebrides, Timandrides, An- axandndes, Epicerides, Pierides, Hesperides, Hyperides, Cassi- terides, Anterides, Peristerides, Libelhrides, Dioscorides, Pro- togondes, Melhorides, Antenorides, Actorides, Diaf torides, Polyctorides, Hegetorides, Onetorides, Antorides, Acesiorides, Thestorides, Aristorides, Electrides, CEnotrides, Smindyrides, Philyrides, Pegasides, lasides, Imbrasides, Clesides, Diony- ( 146 ) sides, Cratides, Propoetides, Prcetides, Oceanitides, JEantides, Dryantides, Dracontides, Absyrtides, Acestides, Orestides, Epytides. ODE UDES YDES Accent the Penultimate. JEgilodes, Acmodes, Nebrodes, Herodes, Orodes, Habudes, Harudes, Lacydes, Pherecydes, Androcydes. Accent the Antepenultimate. Sciapodes, CEdipodes, Antipodes, Hippopodes, Himanto- podes, Pyrodes, Epicydes. AGES EGES IGES OGES YGES Accent the Antepenultimate. Theages, Tectosages, Astyages, Leleges, Nitiobriges, Duro- triges, Caturiges, Allobroges, Antobroges, Ogyges, Cataphryges, Sazyges. ATHES ETHES YTHES IES Accent the Penultimate. Ariarathes, Alethes. Accent the Antepenultimate. Onythes, Aries. ALES Accent the Penultimate. Novendiales, Geniales, Compitales, Arvales. Accent the Antepenultimate. Carales. ACLES ICLES OCLES Accent the Antepenultimate. Daicles, Mnasicles, Iphicles, Zanthicles, Charicles, Thericles, Pericles, Agasicles, Pasicles, Phrasicles, Ctesicles, Sosicles, Nausicles, Xanticles, Niocles, Empedocles, Theocles, Neocles, Eteocles, Sophocles, Pythocles, Diodes, Philocles, Damocles, Democles, Phanocles, Xenocles, Hierocles, Androcles, Man- drocles, Patrocles, Metrocles, Lamprocles, Cephisocles, Nes- tocles, Themistocles. ELES ILES OLES ULES decent the Antepenultimate. Ararauceles, Hedymeles, Pahiteles, Praxiteles, Pyrgoteles, Demoteles, Aristoteles, Gundiles, Absiles, Novensiles, Pisa- tiles, Taxiles, ^Eoles, Autololes, Abdimonoples, Hercules. AMES OMES Accent the Antepenultimate. Priames, Datames, Abrocomes. AN ES Accent the Penultimate. Jordanes, Athamanes, Alamanes, Brachmanes, Acarnanes, JEgipanes, Tigranes, Actisanes, Titanes, Ariobarzanes. Accent the Antepenultimate. Diaphanes, Epiphanes, Periphanes, Praxiphanes, Dexiphanes, Lexiphanes, Antiphanes, Nicophanes, Theophanes, Diophanes, Apollophanes, Xenophanes, Aristophanes, Agrianes, Pharas- manes, Prytanes. ENES* Accent the Antepenultimate. Timagenes, Melagenes, Sosigenes, Epigenes, Melesigenes, Antigenes, Theogenes, Diogenes, Oblogenes, Hermogenes, Rhetogenes, Themistogenes, Zanthenes, Agasthenes, Lasthenes, Clisthenes, Callisthenes, Peristhenes, Cratisthenes, Antisthenes, Barbosthenes, Leoslhenes, Demosthenes, Dinosthenes, Andros- thenes, Posthenes, Eratosthenes, Borysthenes, Alcamenes, The- ramenes, Tisamenes, Deditamenes, Spitamenes, Pyleinenes, Althemenes, Achaemenes, Philopoemenes, Daimenes, Nausi- menes, Numenes, Antimenes, Anaximenes, Cleomenes, Hippo- menes, Heromenes, Ariotomenes, Eumenes, Numenes, Poly- inenes, Geryenes. INES Accent the Penultimate. Telchines, Acesines. * All the words of this termination have the accent on the antepenultimate. See Eumenes in the Initial Vocabulary. L 2 ( 148 Accent the Antepenultimate. Aborigines, ^Eschiues*, Asines. ONES Accent the Penultimate. Calucones, Agones, Antechthones, lones, Helleviones, Vo- lones, Nesiniones, Verones, Centrones, Eburones, Grisones, Auticatones, Statones, Vectones, Vetones, Acitavones, Ingoe- vones, I staevones, Axones, JExones, Halizones. Accent the Antepenultimate. Lycaones, Chaones, Frisiabones, Cicones, Vernicones, Francones, Vascones, Mysomacedones, Rhedones, Essedones, Myriiiid<nes, Pocones, Paphlagones, Aspagones, La3strigones, Lingone*, Lestrygones, Vangiones, Nuithones, Sithunes, Bali- ones, Htrmumes, Biggeriones, Meriones, Suiones, Minmllones, Senones, Meinnones, Pannones, Ambrones, Suessones, An- sones, Pictones, Teutones, Amazones. O ES Accent the Penultimate. Heroes. Accent the Antepenultimate. Chorsoes, Chosroes. APES OPES Accent the Penultimate. Cynapes, Cecropes, Cyclopes. Accent the Antepenultimate. Panticapes, Crassipes, Esubopes, ^Ethiopes, Hellopes, Do- lopes, Panopes, Ster6pes, Dryopes. ARES ERES IRES ORES URES Accent the Penultimate. Cabares, Balcares, Apollinares, Saltuares, Ableres, Byzeres, Bechires, Diores, Azores, Silures. * Labbe ays, that a certain anthologist, forced by the necessity of his vere, has pronounced this word with the accent on the penultimate. ( 149 ) Accent tJie Antepenultimate. Leochares, JEmochares, De mocha res, Abisares, Cavares, Insubres, Luceres, Pieres, Astabores, Musagores, Centores, Limures. ISES Accent the Penultimate. Anchises. ENSES Accent the Penultimate. Ucubenses, Leonicenses, and all words of this termination. OCES YSES Accent the Penultimate. Cambyses. ATES Accent the Penultimate. Phraates, Atrebates, Cornacates, Ceracates, Adunicates, Ni- sicates, Barsabocates, Leucates, Teridates, Mithridates, Atti- dates, Osquidates, Oxydates, Ardeates, Eleates, Bercoreates, Caninefates, Casicenufates, ^Egates, Achates, Niphates, Deci- ates, Attaliates, Mevaniates, Cariates, Quariates, Asseriates, Euburiates, Antiates, Spartiates, Celelates, Hispellates, Stel- lates, Suillates, Albulaies, Focimates, Auximates, Flanates, Edenates, Fidenates, SufFenatcs, Fregenates, Capenates, Senates, Coesenates, Misenates, Padinates, Fulginates, Merinates, Ala- trinates, ^siriates, Agesinates, Asisinates, Sassinates, Sessinates, Frusinates, Atinates, Altinates, Tollentinates, Ferentinates, In- teramnates, Chelonates, Casmonates, Arnates, Titernates, In- fernates, Privernates, Oroates, Euphrates, Orates, Vasates, Co- cosates, Tolosates, Antuates, Nantuates, Sadyates, Caryates. Accent the Antepenultimate. Spithobates, Eurybates, Antiphates, Trebiates, Zalates, Sau- romates, Attinates, Tornates, Hypates, Menecrates*, Phere- crates, Iphicrates, Callicrates, Epicrates, Pasicrates, Sras iates, Sosicrales, Hypsicrates, Nicocrates, Halocrates, Dam nates, Democrates, Cheremocrates, Timocrates, Heiniocraies .Steno- ;f All words ending in crates have the accent on the antepenultimate syllable. ( 150 ) crates, Xenocrates, Hippocrates, Harpocrates, Socrates, Iso- crates, Cephisocrates, Naucrates, Eucrates, Eulhycrates, Poly- crates. ETES 1TES OTES UTES YTES YES ZES Accent the Penultimate. Acetes, Ericetes, Cadetes, ^Eetes, Mocragetes, Caletes, Phi- locletes, jEgletes, Nemetes, Cometes, Ulmanetes, Consuanetes, Gymnetes, JEsymnetes, Nannetes, Serretes, Curetes, Theatetes, Andizetes, Odiies, Belgites, Margites, Memphites, Ancalites, Ambialites, Avalites, Cariosuelites, Polites, Apollopolites, Her- mopolites, Latopolites, Abulites, Stylites, Borysthenites, Teme- nites, Syenites, Carcinites, Samnites, Deiopites, Garites, Cen- trites, Thersites, Is! arcissites, Asphaltites, Hydraotes, Hera- cleotes, Boeotes, Helotes, Bootes, Thootes, Anagnutes, Ari- mazes. Accent the Antepenultimate. Dercetes, Massagetes, Indigetes, Ilergetes, Euergetes, Au- chetes, Eusi petes, Abalites, Charites, Cerites, Praestites, An- dramytes, Dariaves, Ardyes, Machlyes, Blemmyes- A I S Accent the Penultimate. Achais, Archelais, Homolais, Ptolemais, Elymais. Accent the Antepenultimate. Thebais, Phocais, Aglais, Tanais, Cratais. BIS CIS DIS Accent the Penultimate. Berenicis, Cephaledis, Lycomedis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Acabis, Carabis, Setabis, Nisibis, Cleobis, Tucrobis, Tiso- bis, Ucubis, Curubis, Salmacis, Acinacis, Brovonacis, Athracis, Agnicis, Carambucis, Cadmeidis. EIS^ ETHIS ATHIS Accent the Penultimate. Medeis, Spercheis, Pittheis, Crytheis, Nepheleis, Eleleis, * These vowels form distinct syllables. See the termination EIUS. Achilleis, Pimpleis, Cadmeis, .52neis, Schoeneis, Peneis, Acri- soneis, Triopeis, Patereis, Nereis, Cenchreis, Theseis, Briseis, Perseis, Messeis, Chryseis, Nycteis, Sebethis, Epimethis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Thymiathis. ALIS ELIS ILIS OLIS ULIS YLiS Accent the Penultimate. Andabalis, Cercalis, Regalis, Stympbalis, Dialis, Latialis, Septimontialis, Martialis, Manalis, Juvenalis, Quirinalis, Fonti- nalis, Junonalis, Avernalis, Vacunalis, Abrupalis, Floralis, Quietali.s, Eumelis, Phaselis, Eupilis, Quiuctilis, Adulis. Accent the Antepenultimate. CEbalis, Hannibalis, Acacalis, Fornicalis, Androcalis, Lu- percalis, Vahalis, Ischalis, Caralis, Thessalis, Italis, Facelis, Sicelis, Fascelis, Vindelis, Nephelis, Bibilis, Incibilis, Leucre- tilis, Myrtilis, Indivilis, JEeolis, Argolis, Cimolis, Decapolis, Neapolis, and all words ending in polis. Herculis, Thestylis. AMIS EMIS Accent the Antepenultimate. Calamis, Salamis, Semiramis, Thyamis, Artemis. ANIS ENIS INIS ONIS YNIS Accent the Penultimate. Mandanis, Titanis, Bacenis, Mycenis, Philenis, Cyllenis, Ismenis, Cebrenis, Adonis, Edonis, ^Edonis, Thedonis, Sido- nis, Dodonis, Calydonis, Agonis, Alingonis, Colonis, Corbu- lonis, Cremonis, Salmonis, Junonis, Ciceronis, Scironis, Coro- nis, Phoronis, Turonis (in Germany), Tritonis, Phorcynis, Gortynis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Sicanis, Anticanis, Andanis, Hypanis, Taranis, Prytanis, Poemanis, Eumenis, Lycaonis, Asconis, Maeonis, Paeonis, Si- thonis, Memnonis, Pannonis, Turonis (in France), Bitonis, Geryonis. ( 152 ) OIS* Accent the Penultimate. Minois, Herois, Latois. Accent the Antepenultimate. Symois, Pyrois. APIS OPIS Accent the Penultimate. lapis, Colapis, Serapitrf*, Isapis, Asopis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Acapis, Minapis, Cecropis, Meropis. ARIS ACRIS ATRIS ERIS IGR1S IRIS 1TRIS ORIS UR1S YRIS Accent the Penultimate. Balcaris, Apollinaris, Nonacris, Cimmeris, Aciris, Osiris, Petosiris, Busiris, Lycoris, Calaguris, Gracchuris, Hippuris. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abaris, Fabaris, Sybaris, Icaris, Andaris, Tyndaris, Sagaris, Angaris, Phalaris, Elaris, Caularis, Taenaris, Liparis, Araris, Biasans, Caesaris, Abisaris, Achisaris, Bassaris, Melaris, Au- taris, Trinacris, Illiberis, Tiberis, Zioberis, Tyberis, Nepheris Cytheris, Pieris, Trieris, Auseris, Pasitigris, Coboris, Sicoris, Neoris, Peloris, Antipatris, Absitris, Pacyris, Ogyris, Porphyris, Amyris, Thamyris, Thomyris, Tomyris. ASIS ESIS ISIS Accent the Penultimate. Amasis, Magnesis, Tuesis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Bubasis, Pegasis, Parrhasis, Paniasis, Acamasis, Engonasis, Griecostasis, Lachesis, Athesis, Thamesis, Nemesis, Tibisis. ENSIS Accent the Penultimate. Genubensis, Cordubensis, and all words of this termination. * These vowels form distinct syllables. t Serapis. See the word in the Initial Vocabulary. ( 153 ) OSIS USIS Accent the Penultimate. Diamastigosis, Enosis, Eleusis. ATIS ETIS ITIS OTIS YTIS Accent the Penultimate. Tegeatis, Sarmatis, Caryatis, Miletis, Limenetis, Curetis, Acervitis, Chalcitis, Memphitis, Sophitis, Arbelitis, Fascelitis, Dascylitis, Comitis, JEanitis, Cananitis, Circinitis, Sebennitis, Chaonitis, Trachonitis, Chalonitis, Sybaritis, Daritis, Calenderitis, Zephyritis, Amphaxitis, Rhacotis, Estiaeotis, Moeotis, Tracheotis, Mareotis, Phthiotis, Sandaliotis, Elimiotis, Iscariotis, Casiotis, Philotis, Nilotis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Atergatis, Calatis, Anatis, Naucratis, Dercetis, Eurytis. OVIS UIS XIS Accent the Penultimate. Amphaxis, Oaxis, Alexis, Zamolxis, Zeuxis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Vejovis, Dijovis, Absituis. ICOS EDOS ODOS YDOS Accent the Penultimate. Abydos. Accent the Antepenultimate. Oricos, Tenedos, Macedos, Agriodos. EOS Accent the Penultimate. Spercheos, Achilleos. Accent the Antepenultimate. Audrogeos, Egaleos, ^galeos, Hegaleos. IGOS ICHOS OCHOS OPHOS Accent the Penultimate. Melampigos, Niontichos, Machrontichos. ( 154 ) Accent the Antepenultimate. Nerigos, ^Egiochos, Oresitrophos. ATHOS ETHOS 1THOS IOS Accent the Penultimate. Sebethos. Accent the Antepenultimate. Seiathos, Arithos, Ilios, Ombrios, Topasios. LOS MOS NOS POS Accent the Penultimate. Stymphalos, JEgilos, Pachinos, Etheonos, Eteonos, Hepta- phouos. Accent the Antepenultimate. Haegalos, JEgialos, Ampelos, Hexapylos, Sipylos, Hecatom- pylos, Potamos, JEgospotamos, Olenos, Orchomenos, Auapau- omenos, Epidicazomencs, Heautontimorumenos, Antropos. ROS SOS TOS ZOS Accent the Penultimate. Meleagros, Hecatoncheros, ^gimuros, Nisyros, Pityonesos, Hieronesos, Cephesos, Sebetos, Haliaeetos, Miletos, Polytimetos, Aretos, Buthrotos, Topazos. Accent the Antepenultimate. Sygaros, JSgoceros, Anteros, Meleagros, Myiagros, Absoros, Amyros, Pegasos, Jalysos, Abates, Aretos, Neritos, Acytos. IPS OPS Accent the Antepenultimate. JEgilips, ^thiops. LAUS MAUS NAUS RAUS (in two syllables.) Accent the Penultimate. Archelaus, Menelaus, Aglaus, Agesilaus, Protesilaus, Nico- laus, lolaus, Hermolaus, Critolaus, Aristolaus, Dorylaus, Am- phiaraus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Imaus*, Emmaus, CEnomaus, Danaus. * JmavA See the word in the Initial Vocabulary. ( 155 ) BUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Agabus, Alabus, Arabus, Melabus, Setabus, Erebus, Ctesibus. Deiphobus, Abubus, Polybus, ACUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Abdacus, Labdacus, Rhyndacus, ^Eacus, Ithacus. IACUS* Accent the Antepenultimate. lalciacus, Phidiacus, Alabandiacus, Rhodiacus, Calchiacus, Corinthiacus, Deliacus, Peliacus, lliacus, Niliacus, Titaniacus, Armeniacus, Messeniacus, Salaminiacus, Lemniacus, loniacus, Sammoniacus, Tritoniacus, Gortyniacus, Olympiacus, Caspia- cus, Me^embriacus, Adriacus, Iberiacus, Cytheriacus, Siriacus, Gessoriacus, Cytoriacus, Syriacus, Phasiacus, Megalesiacus, Etesiacus, Isiacus, Gnosiacus, Cnossiacus, Pausiacus, Amathu- siacus, Pelusiacus, Prusiacus, Actiacus, Divitiacus, Byzantiacus Thermodontiacus, Propontiacus, Hellespontiacus, Sestiacus. LACUS NACUS OACUS RACUS SACUS TACUS Accent the Penultimate. Benacus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ablacus, Medoacus, Armaracus, Assaracus, .ZEsacus, Lamp- sacus, Caractacus, Spartacus, Hyrtacus, Pittacus. ICUS Accent the Penultimate. Caicus, Numicus, Demonicus, Granicus, Atidronicus, Stra- tonicus, Callistonicus, Aristonicus, Alaricus, Albericus, Rode- ricus, Rudericus, Romericus, Hunnericus, Victoricus, Ama- tricus, Henricus, Theodoncus, Ludovicus, Grenovicus, Var- vicus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Thebauus, Phocaicus, Chaldaicus, Bardaicus, Judaic us, Achaicus, Lecliaicus, Pancbaicus, Thermaicus, Naicus, Pana- * All words of this termination have the accent on the t', pronounced like the noun eye. ( 136 ) thenaicus, Cyrenaicus, Arabicus, Dacicus, Samothracicus, Tur- cicus, Areadicus, Sotadicus, Threcidicus, Chalcidicus, Alaban- dicus, Judiciis, Ciondicus, Cornificus, Belgicus, Allobrogicus, Georgicus, Colchieus, Delphicus, Sapphicus, Parthicus, Scy- thicus, Pythicus, Stymphalicus, Pharsalicus, Thessalicus, Ita- licus, Attalicus, Gallicus, Sabeilicus, Tarbellicus, Argolicus, Getulicus, Camicus, Ceramicus, Academicus, GraBcanicus, Cocanicus, Tuscanicus, jEanicus, Hellanicus, Glanicus, Atel- lanicus, Amanicus, Honuuucus, Germanicus, Hispunicus, Aqui- tanicus, Sequanicus, Poenicus, Alemannicus, Britannicus, La- conicus, Leticonicus, Adonicus, Macedonicus, Sandonicus, lonicus, Hermionicus, Babylonicus, Samonicus, Pannonicus, Hieronicus, Plalouicus, Santonicus, Sophronicus, Teutonicus, Amazonicus, Hernicus, Liburnicus, Eubbicus, Troicus, Sloi- cus, Olympicus, ,#thiopicus, Pindaricus, Baleancus, Marma- ricus, Bassaricus, Cimbricus, Andricus, Ibericus, Trietericus, Trevericus, Africus, Doricus, Pythagoricus, Leuctricus, Ad- gandesiricus, tstricus, Isauricus, Centauricus, Biluncus, Illyri- cus, Syricus, Pagasicus, Moesicus, Marsicus, Persi<-us, Corsi- cus, Massicus, Issicus, Sabbaticus, Mithridaticus, Tegeaticus, Syriaticus, Asiaticus, Dalmaticus, Sarmaticus, Ciovraticus, Rhaeticus, Geticus, Gangeticus, ^gineticus, Rhoeticus, Creti- cus, Memphiticus, Sybariticus, Abderilicus, Celticus, Atlanti- cus, Garamanticus, Alenticus, Ponticus, Scoticus, Ma?oticus, Bceoticus, Heracleoticus, Mareoticus, Pbthioticus, Niloticus, Epiroticus, Syrticus, Atticus, Alyatticus, Halyatticus, Medi- astuticus. OCUS UCUS YCUS Accent the Penultimate. Ophiucus, Inycus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Lauodocus, Amodocus, Amphilocus, Ibycus, Libycus, Bes- bycus, Autolycus, Amycus, Glanycus, Corycus. ADUS EDUS IDUS ODUS YDUS Accent the Penultimate. Lebedus, Congedus, Alfredus, Aluredus, Emodus, Andro- dus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Adadus, Enceladus, Aradus, Antaradus, Aufidus, Algidus, Lepidus, Hesiodus, Commodns, Monodus ; Lacydus, Polydas. ( 157 ) MUS GEUS decent the Penultimate. Niobaeus, Meliboeus, and all words of these terminations. BUS* Accent the Penultimate. Lycambeus, Thisbeus, Bereniceus, Lynceus (the brother of Idas), Simonideus, Euripideus, Pherecydeus, Piraeeus, Phege- us, Tegeus, Sigeus, Ennosigeus, Argeus, Baccheus, Motor- chetis, Cepheus, Ripheus, Alpheus, Orpheus (adjective), Erectheus, Prometheus (adjective), Cleantheus, Rhadamantheus, Erymantheus, Pantheus (adjective), Daedaleus, Sophocleus, Themistocleus, Eleus, Neleus (adjective), Oileus (adjective), Apelleus, Achilleus, Perilleus, Luculleus, Agylleus, Pimpleus, Ebuleus, Asculeus, Masculeus, Cadmeus, Aristophaneus, Ca- naneus, CEneus (adj. 3 syll.), CEneus (sub. 2 syll.), idome- neus, Schoeneus, Peneus, Phineus, Cydoneus, Androgeoneus, Bioneus, Deucalioneus, Acrisioneus, Salmoneus (adjective), Maruneus, Antenoreus, Phoroneus (adjective), Thyoneus, Cyr- neus, Epeus, Cyclopeus, Penelopeus, Phillippeus, Aganippeus, Meuandreus (adjective), Nereus, Zagreus, Boreas, Hyperboreus, Polydoreus, Atreus (adjective), Centaureus, Nesseus, Cisseus, CEteus, Rhoeteus, Auteus, Abanteus, Phalanteus, Theiodaman- teus, Polydamanteus, Thoanteus, Hyanteus, Aconteus, Laome- doiueus, Thermodonteus, Phaethonteus, Phlegethonteus, Oron- teus, Thyesteus, Phryxeus. decent the Antepenultimate. Gerionaceus, Meno3ceus, Lynceus (adjective), Dorceus, Caduceus, Asclepiadeus, Paladeus, Sotadeus, Tydeus, Orpheus (substantive), Morpheus, Tyrrheus, Prometheus (substantive), Cretht us, Mnesitheus, Dositheus, Pentheus (substantive), Smin- * It may be observed, that words of this termination are sometimes both sub- stantives and adjectives. When they are substantives, they have the accent on the antepenultimate syllable, as N leus, Prom theus, Salm6 neus, &c. ; and when adjectives on the penultimate, as Neltus, Prometheus, Salmontus, &c. Thus, CEneus, a king of Calydonia,is pronounced in two syllables ; the adjective (Enius, which is formed from i , is a trisyllable ; and CEneius, another formation of it, is a word of four syllables. But these words, when formed into English adjectives, alter their termination \\ith the accent on the penultimate : With other notes than to the Orphean lyre. MILTON. The tuneful tongue, the Promethean band. AKENSIDE. And sometimes on the antepenultimate, as The sun, as from Thyestian banquet turn'd. MILTON. theus, Timotheus, Brotheus, Dorotheas, Menestheus, Eurys- iheus, Pittheus, Py theus, Daedaleus, ^Egialeus, Maleus, Tanta- Jeus, Heracleus, Celrus, Eleleus, Neleus, Peleus, Nileus, Oileus (substantive), Demoleus, Romuleus, Pergameus, Euganeus, Melaneus, Herculaneus, Cyaneus, Tyaneus, Ce- neus, Dicaneus, Pheneus, CEneus, Cupidineus, Apollineus, Enneus, Adoneus, Aridoneus, Gorgoneus, Deioneus, Ilioneus, Mimalloneus, Salmoneus (substantive), Acroneus, Phoroneus (substantive), Albuneus, Enipeus, Sinopeus, Hippeus, Aristip- peus, Areus, Macareus, Tyndareus, Megareus (substantive), Capharens (substantive), Briareus, ^sareus, Patareus, Cythe- reus, Phaiereus, Nereus (substantive), Tereus, Adoreus, Mento- reus, Nestoreus, Atreus (substantive), Caucaseus, Pegaseus, Theseus, Perseus, Nicteus, Argenteus, Bronteus, Proteus, Agyeus. AGUS EGUS IGUS OGUS Accent the Penultimate. Cethegus, Robigus, Rubigus. Accent the Antepenultimate. JEgopbagus, Osphagus, Neomagus, Rothomagus, Niomagus, Noviomagus, Casaroniagus, Sitomagus, Areopagus, Harpagus, Arviragus, Uragus, Astrologus. ACHUS OCHUS UCHUS YCHUS Accent the Penultimate. Daduchus, Ophiuchus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Telemachus, Daimachus, Deimachus, Alcimachus, Callima- chus, Lysimacbus, Antimachus, Symmachus, Andromachus, Clitomachus, Aristoniachus, Eurymachus, Inachus, Jamblichus, Demodochus, Xenodochus, Deiochus, Antiochus, Deilochus, Archilochus, Mnesilochus, Thersilochus, Orsilochus, Antilo- chus, Naulochus, Eurylochus, Agerochus, Polyochus, Monychus, Abronychus. APHUS EPHUS IPHUS OPHUg YPHUS Accent the Penultimate. Josephus, Seriphus, Accent the Antepenultimate. Ascalaphus, Epaphus, Palaepaphus, Anthropographus, Tele- phus, Absephus, Agastrophus, Sisyphus. ( 159 ) ATHUS ^THUS ITHUS Accent the Penultimate. Si ma? thus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Archagathus, Amathus, Lapathus, Carpathus, Mychithus. AIU S Accent the Antepenultimate. Cams, Laius, Graius. See Achaia. AB1US IB1US OBIUS UBIUS YBIUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Fabius, Arabhis, Bsebius, Vibius, Albius, Amobius, Macro- bius, Androbius, Tobius, Virbius, Lesbius, Eubius, Danubius, Marrhubius, Talthybius, Polybius. CIUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Acacius, Ambracius, Acracius, Tbracius, Athracius, Samo- thracius, Lampsacius, Arsacius, Byzacius, Accius, Siccius, Decius, Threicius, Cornificius, Cilicius, Numicius, Apicius, Sulpicius, Fabricius, Oricius, Cincius, Mincius, Marcius, Circius, Hircius, Roscius, Albucius, Lucius, Lycius, Bebry- cius. DIUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Leccadius, Icadius, Arcadius, Palladius, Tenedius, Albidius^ Didius, Thucydidius, Fidius, Aufidius, Eufidius, jEgidius, Nigidius, Obsidius, Gratidius, Brutidius, Helvidius, Ovidius, Rhodius, Clodius, Hannodius, Gordius, Claudius, Rudius, Lydius. E I U S* Accent the Antepenultimate. Daneius, Cocceius, Lyrceius, JEacideius, Lelegeius, Si- geius, Baccheius, Cepheius, Typhoeeius, Cretheius, Pittheius, * Almost all the words of this termination are adjectives, and in these the vowels ti form distinct syllables ; the others, as Coccenw, SaUiu*, Proculenis, Canultw*, ( 160 ) Saleius, Semeleius, Neleius, Stheneleius, Porculeius, Septimu- leius, Canuleius, Venuleius, Apuleius, Egnatuleius, Sypyleius, Priameius, Cadmeius, Tyaneius, ^Eneius, Clymeneius, QEneius, Autoneius, Schoeneius, Lampeius, Rhodopeius, Dolopeius, Priapeius, Pompeius, Tarpeius, Cynareius, Cythereius, Ne- reius, Satureius, Vultureius, Cinyreius, Nyseius, Teius, He- cateius, Eluteius, Rhoeteius, Atteius, Minyeius. GIUS decent the Antepenultimate. Valgius, Belgius, Catangius, Sergius, Asceburgius, Oxygius. CHIUS PH1US THIUS Accent the Penultimate. Sperchius. Accent the Antepenultimate. Inachius, Bacchius, Dulichius > Telechius, Muuychius, Hesychius, Tychius, Cynipliius, Alphius, Adelphius, Sisyphius, Einathius, Simselhius, Acithius, Melantliius, Erynmnthius, Co- rinthius, Zerynthius, Tirynthius. AL1US ^LIUS ELIUS ILIUS ULIUS YLIUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. CEbalius, Idalius, Acidalius, Palsephalius, Stymphalius, Mae- nalius, Opalius, Thessalius, Castalius, Publius, Heraclius*, jElius, Caelius, Laelius, Delius, Mclius, Cornelius, Coelius, Clselius, Aurelius, Nyctelius, Praxitelius, Abilius, Babilius, Canuleius, Apuleius, Egnatuleius, Schancius, Lampeius, Vultureius, Atteius, and Minyeius, are substantives ; and which, though sometimes pronounced with the ei forming a diphthong, and sounded like the noun eye, are more generally heard like the adjectives ; so that the whole list may be fairly included under the same general rule, that of sounding the e separately, and the t like y consonant, as in the similar terminations in eia and ia. This is the more necessary in these words, as the accented e and unaccented i are so much alike as to require the sound of the initial or consonant y, in order to prevent the hiatus, by giving a small diversity to the two vowels. See Achaia. * Labbe places the accent of this word on the penultimate, , as in Heraclitus and Heradid<z; but the Roman emperor of this name, is so generally pronounced with the antepenultimate accent, that it would savour of pedantry to alter it. Nor do I understand the reason on which Labbe founds his accentuation. Carbilius, Orbilius, Acilius, Caecilius, Lucilius, JEdilius, Virgilius, jEmilius, Manilius, Pompilius, Turpilius, Atilius, Basilins*, Cantilius, Quintilius, Hostilius, Attilius, Rutilius, Duilius, Ster- quilius, Carvilius, Servilius, Callius, Trebellius, Cascellius, Gel- Jius, Arellius, Vitellius, Tullius, Manlius, Tenolius, Nauplius, Daiilius, Julius, Amulius, Parnphylius, Pylius. MIUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Samius, Ogmius, Isthmius, Decimius, Septimius, Rbemmius, Memmius, Mummius, Nomius, Bromius, Latmius, Postbu- niius. ANIUS ENIUS INIUS ENNIUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Anius, Libanius, Canius, Sicanitis, Vulcanius, Ascanius, Dar- danius, Clanius, Manius, Afranius, Granius, ^Enius, Maenius, Genius, Borysthenius, Lenius, Valenius, Cyllenius, Olenius, Menius, Acbaemenius, Armenius, Ismenius, Poenius, Sirenius, Messenius, Dossenius, Polyxenius, Troezenius, Gabinius, Al- binius, Licinius, Sicinius, Virginius, Tracbinius, Minius, Sala- minius, Flaminius, Etiminius, Arminius, Herminius, Caninius, Tetritinius, Asinius, Eleusinius, Vatinius, Flavinius, Tarquinius, Cilnius, Tolumnius, Annius, Fannius, Elannius, Ennius, Fes- cennius, Dossennius. ONIUS UNIUS YNIUS OIUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Aonius, Lycaonius, Chaonius, Machaonius, Amythaonius, Trebonius, Heliconius, Stiliconius, Asconius, Macedonius, Chal- cedonius, Caledonius, Sidonius, Alcbandonius, Mandonius, Dodonius, Cydonius, Calydonius, Maeonius, Paeonius, Ago- nius, Gorgonius, Laestrygonius, Lestrygonius, Trophonius, Sopbonius, Marathonius, Sithonius, Ericthonius, Aphtbo- nius, Argantbonius, Tithonius, lonius, OEdipodionius, Echio- nius, Ixionius, Salonius, Milonius, Apollonius, Babylonins, * Tliis word, the learned contend, ought to have the accent on the penul- timate ; but that the learned frequently depart from this pronunciation, by placing the accent on the antepenultimate, may be seen, Rule 31, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. M ( 162 ) JEmonius, JLacedieniouius, Haemonius, Paltemonius, Ammonius, Strymonius, Nonius, Memnonius, Agamemnonius, Crannonius, Vennonius, Junonius, Pomponius, Acronius, Sophronius, Sciro- nius, Sempronius, Antronius, /Esonius, Ausonius, Latonius, Suetonius, Antonius, Bistonius, Plutonius, Favonius, Amazonius, Esernius, Calphurnius, Saturnius, Daunius, Junius, Neptunius, Gortynius, Typhoius, Acheloius, Miub'ius, Troius. AP1US OPIUS IPIUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Agapius, ^Isculapius, JEsapius, Messapius, Grampius, Pro- copius, CEnopius, Cecropius, Eutropius, ^Esopius, Mopsopius, Gippius, Puppius, Caspius, Thespius, Cispius. ARIUS ERIUS IRIUS ORIUS URIUS YRIUS Accent the Penultimate. Darius. Accent the Antepenultimate. Arius, Icarius, Tarcundarius, Ligarius, Sangarius, Corinthi- arius, Larius, Marius, Hierosolymarius, ^Enarius, Taenarius, Asinarius, Isinarius, Varius, Januarius, Aquarius, Februarius, Atuarius, [mbrius, Adrius, Evandrius, Laberius, Biberius, Ti- berius, Celtiberius, Vinderius, Acherius, Valerius, Numerius, Hesperius, Agrius, CEagrius, Cenchrius, Rabirius, Podalirius, Sinus, Virius, Bosphorius, Elorius, Fiorius, Actorius, Anacto- riusj Sertorius, Caprius, Cyprius, Arrius, Feretrius, CEnotrius, Adgandestrius, Caystrius, Epidaurius, Curius, Mercurius, Du- rius, Furius, Palfurius, Tliurius, Mamurius, Purius, Masurius, Spurius, Veturius, Asturius, Atabyrius, Scyrius, Porphyrius, Assyrius, Tyrius. ASIUS ESIUS ISLUS OSIUS USIUS YSIUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Asius, Casius, Thasius, Jasius, ^sius, Acesius, Coracesius, Arcesius, Mendesius, Chesius, Ephesius, Milesius, Theume- sius, Teumesius, JEnesius, Magnesius, Proconnesius, Cherso- nesius, Lyrnesius, Marpesius, Acasesius, Melitesius, Adylisius, Amisius, Artemisius, Simbisius, Charisius, Acrisius, Horten- sius, Syracosius, Theodosius, Gnosius, Sosius, Mopsius, Cas- ( 163 ) sius, Thalassius, Lyrnessius, Cressius, Tartessius, Syracusius, Fnsius, Agusius, Amathnsius, Ophiusius, Ariusius, Volusius, Selinusius, Acherusius, Maurusius, Lysius, Elysius, Dionysius, Odrysius, Amphrysius, Otbrysius. ATIUS ETJUS ITIUS OTIUS UTIUS Accent the Penultimate. Xenophontius. Accent the Antepenultimate. Trebatius, Catius, Volcatius, Achatius, Latins, Caesenatius, Egnatius, Gratius, Horatius, Tatius, Luctatius, Statius, Actius, Vectius, Quinctius, Aetius, ^Etius. Pansetius, Praetius, Cetius, Caeetius, Vegitius, Metius, Moenetius, Lucretius, Helvetius, Saturnalitius, Floralitius, Compitalitius, Domitius, Beritius, Neritius, Crassitius, Titius, Politius, Abundantius, Paeantius, Taulantius, Acamantius, Teuthrantius, Lactantius, Hyantius, Byzantius, Terentius, Cluentius, Maxentius, Mezentius, Quin- tius, Acontius, Vocontius, Laomedontius, Leontius, Pontius, Hellespontius, Acherontius, Bacuntius, Opuntius, Anintius, Masotius, Thesprotius, Scaptius, ^Egyptius, Martius, Laertius, Propertius, Hirtius, Mavortius, Tiburtius, Curtius, Theslius, Themistius, Canistius, Sallustius, Crustius, Carystius, Hymet- tius, Bruttius, Abutius, Ebutius, ^Ebutius, Albutius, Acutius, Locutius, Stercutius, Mutius, Minutius, Pretutius, Clytius, Bavins, Fiavius, Navius, Evius, Maevius, Naevius, Ambivius, Livius, Milvius, Fulvius, Sylvius, N-ovius, Servius, Vesvius, Pacuvius, Vitruvius, Vesuvius, Axius, Naxius, Alexius, Ixius, Sabazius. ALUS CLUS ELUS ILUS OLUS ULUS YLUS Accent the Penultimate. Stymphalus, Sardanapalus, Androclus, Patroclus, Doryclus, Orbelus, Philomelus, Kumelus, Pliasaelus, Phaselus, Ciysi- lus, Cimolus, Timolus, Tmolus, Mausolus, Pactolus, jEtolus, Atabulus, Praxibulus, Cleobulus, Critobulus, Acontobulus, Arislobulus, Eubulus, Thrasybulus, Getulus, Bargylus, Mas- sylus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abalus, Heliogabalus, Corbalus, Bubalus, Cocalus, M '2 ( 164 ) daius, Idalus, Acidalus, Megalus, Trachalus, Cephalus, Cyno- cepbalus, Bucephalus, Anchialus, Maenalus, Hippalus, Harpa- lus, Bupalus, Hypalus, Thessalus, Italus, Tantalus, Crotalus, Ortalus, Attains, Etuyalus, Doryclus, Stiphelus, Sthenelus, Eutrapelus, Cypselus, Babilus, Diphilus, Antiphilus, Pam- philus, Theophilus, Damophilus, Troilus, Zciilus, Choerilus, Myrtilus, ^goboltis, Naubolus, Equieolus, ^olus, Laureolus, Anchemolus, Bibulus, Bibaculus, Caeculus, Grasculus, Sicu- lus, Saticulus, ^Equiculus, Paterculus, Acisculus, Regulus, Eomuhis, Venulus, Apulus, Salisubsulus, Vesulus, Catulus, Gtetulus, Getulus, Opitulus, Lentulus, Rutulus, ^Eschyltis, Deiphylus, Demylus, Deipylus, Sipylus, Empylus, Cratylus, As ty lus. AMUS EMUS IMUS OMUS UMUS YMUS decent the Penultimate. Callidemus, Charidemus, Pethodemus, Philodemus, Phano- demus, Clitodemus, Aristodemus, Polyphemus, Theotimus, Herrnotimus, Aristotimus, Ithomus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Lygdanius, ArchidamuSj Agesidamus, Apusidamus, Anaxi- damus, Zeuxidamus, Androdamus, Xenodamus, Cogamus, Per- gamus, Orchamus, Priamus, Giniiamus, Ceramus, Abdiramus, Pyramas, Anlhemus, Telemus, Tlepolemus, Theopolemus, Neoptolemus, Phaedimus, Abdalonimus, Zosiiuus, Maximus, Antidomus, Amphinomus, Nicodromus, Didymus, Dindymus, Helymus, Solymus, Cleouymus, Abdalonymus, Hieroriymus, Euonymus, jEsymus, ANUS Accent the Penultimate. Artabanus, Cebanus, Thebanus, Albanus, Nerbanus, Ver- banus, Labicanus, Gallicanus, African us, Sicanus, Vaticanus, Lavicanus, Vulcanus, Hyrcanus, Lucanus, Transpadanus, Pedanus, Apidanus, Fundanus, Codanus, Eanus, Garganus, Murhanus, Baianus, Trajanus, Fabiaous, Accianus, Prisci- anus, Roscianus, Lucianus, Seleucianus, Herodianus, Claudi- anus, Saturciantis, Sejanus, Carteianus, ^Elianus, Afflianus, Lucilianus, Virgilianus, Petilianus, Quintilianus, Catullianus, Tertullianus, Julianus, Ammianus, Memmianus, Formianus, Diogenianus, Scandinianus, Papinianus, Valeiitinianus, Justini- anus, Trophonianus, Otlionianus, Pomponianus, Maronianus, Apronianus, Thyonianus, Trojanus, Ulpianus, jEsopiamis, Appianus, Oppianus, Marianus, Adrianus, Hadrjanus, Tibe- riamis, Valerianus, Papirianus, Vespasianus, Horlensianus, Theodosianus, Bassianus, ' Pelusianus, Diocletianus, Domitia- nus, Antianus, Scantianus, Terentianus, Quintianus, Sestianus, Augustianus, Sallustianus, Pretutianus, Sextianus, Flavianus, Bovianus, Pacuvianus, Alanus, Elanus, Silanus, Fregellanus, Atellanus, Regillanus, Lucullanus, Sullanus, Syllanus, Car- seolanus, Pateolanus, Coriolanus, Ocriculanus, ^Esculanus, Tusculanus, Carsulanus, Fassulanus, Querquetulanus, Ama- nus, Lemanus, Surnmanus, Romanus, Rhenanus, Amenanus, Pucinanus, Cinnanus, Canipanus, Hispanus, Sacranus, Vena- franus, Claranus, Ulubranus, Seranus, Luteranus, Coranus, Soranus, Serranus, Suburranus, Gauranus, Suburanns, Ancy- ranus, Cosanus, Sinuessanus, Syracusanus, Satanus, Laletanus, Tunetanus, Abretanus, Cretanus, Setabitanus, Gaditanus, Tin- gitanus, Caralitanus, Neapolitans, Antipolitanus, Tomita- nus, Taurominitanus, Sybaritanus, Liparitanus, Abderitauus, Tritanus, Ancyritanus, Lucitanus, Pantanus, Nejentanus, Nomentanus, Beneventanus, Montanus, Spartanus, Paestanus, Adelstanus, Tutatms., Sylvanus, Albinovanus, Adeantuanus, Mantuanus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Libanus, Clibanus, Antilibanus, Oxycanus, Eiidanus, Rho- daiuis, Dardanus, Oceanus, Long im anus, Idiimanus, Pripanus, Caranus, Adranus, Coeranus, Tritanus, Pantanus, Sequanus. E NU S Accent the Penultimate. Characenus, Lampsacenus, Astacenus, Picenus, Damasce- nus, Suifenus, Alienus, Alplienus, Tyrrhenos, Gabienus, La- bienus, Avidenus, A menus, Pupienus, Garienus, Cluvienus, Calenus, Galenus, Silenus, Pergamenus, Alexamenus, Isme- rnis, Tbrasyraenus, 'Frasymenus, Diopoenus, Capenus, Cebrenus, Fibrenus, Serenusj Palmy renus, Amasenus, Tibisenus, Misenus, Evenus, B)zeius. ( 166 ) Accent the Antepenultimate. Ambetius, Helenus, Olenus, Tissamenus, Dexamenus, Dia- dutnenus, Clymenus, Periclymenus, Axenus, Callixenus, Phi- loxenus, Timoxenus, Aristoxenus. INUS Accent the Penultimate. Cytainus, Gabintis, Sabinus, Albinus, Sidicinus, Aricinus, Sicinus, Ticinus, Mancinus, Adminocinus, Carcinus, Cosci- nus, Marrucinus, Erycinus, Acadiims, Caudinus, Cytainus, Rufinus, Rheginus, Erginus, Opiturginus, Auginus, Hyginus, Pachinus, Echinus, Delphinus, Myrrhinus, Pothiuus, Face- linus, Velinus, Stergilinus, Esquilinus, ^squilinus, Caballinus, Marcelliuus, Tigellinus, Sibyllinus, Agyllinus, Solinus, Capi- tolinus, Gerainus*, Maximinus, Crastumiuus, Anagninus, Signinus, Theoninus, Saloninus, Antoninus, Amiterninus, Sa- turninus, Priapinus, Salapinus, Lepinus, Alpinus, Inulipinus, Arpinus, Hirpinus, Crispinus, Rutupinus, Lagarinus, Chari- nus, Diocharinus, Nonacrinus, Fibrinus, Lucrinu.s, Leandri- nus, Aiexandrinus, Iberinus, Tiberinus, Transtibeiitms, Ame- rinus, JEserinus, Quirinus, Censorinus, Assorimis, Favoiinus, Phavorinus, T"aurinus, Tigurinus, Thurinu.s, Seinuunus, Cy- rinus, Myrinus, Gelasinus, Exasinus, Acesinus, Halesinus, Telesinus, JSepesinus, Brundisinus, Nursinus, N;iKiisinus> Libyssimis, Fuscinus, Clusinus, Venusinus, Perusinus, Susi- nus, Ardeatinus, Reatinus, Antiatinus, Latinus, Collatinus, Cratinus, Soractinus, Aretinus, Arretinus, Setinus, Bantinus, Murgantinus, Phalantinus, Numantinus, Tridentinus, Ufenti- nus, Murgeutinus, Salentinus, Pollentinus, Polentinus, Ta- rentinus, Terentinus, Snnentinus, Laurentinus, Aventinus, Truentinus, Leontinus, Pontinus, Metapontinus, S.iguntinus, Martinus, Mamertinus, Tiburtinus, Crastinus, Palaestinus, Prae- nestinus, Atestinus, Vestinus, Augustinus, Justinus, Lavinus, Patavinus, Acuinus, Elvinus, Corvinus, Laimvinus, Vesuvinus, Euxinus. * This is the name of a certain astrologer mentioned by Petaviiu, which Labbe says would be pronounced with the accent on the antepenultimate by those who are ignorant of Greek. ( 167 ) decent the Antepenultimate. Phainus, Acinus, Alcinus, Fucinus, JEacidinus, Cyteinus, Barcliiims, Morinus*, Myrrhinus, Terminus, Ruminus, Earinus, Asinus, Apsinus, Myrsinus, Pometinus, Agrantinus. ONUS ONUS YNUS Accent the Penultimate. Drachonus, Onochonus, Ithonus, Tithonus, Myronus, Nep- tunus, Portunus, Tutunus, Acindynus, Bitbynus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Exagonus, Hexagonus, Telegonus, Epigonus, Erigonus, Tosigonus, Antigonus, Laogonus, Chrysogonus, Nebrophonus, Aponus, Carantonus, Santonus, Aristonus, Dercynus, Acindynus. ous Accent the Penultimate. Aoiis, Lnoiis, Sardous, Eoiis, Geloiis, Acheloiis, Jnolis, Mi- noiis, Naupac toiis, Arctoiis, Myrtoiis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Hydrochoiis, Aleaihoiis, Pirithous, Nausithoiis, Alcinoiis, Sphinoiis, Antinoiis. APUS EPUS IPUS OPUS Accent the Penultimate. Priapus, Anapus, ^Esapus, Messapus, Athepus, JEsepus, Euripus, Lycopus, Melanopus, Canopus, Inopus, Paropus, Oropus, Europus, Asopus, ^Ssopus, Crotopus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Sarapus, Astapus, CEdipus, Agriopus, ^Sropus. * The singular of Morini. See the word. As the i in the foregoing selection has the accent on it, it ought to be pro- nounced like the noun eye ; while the unaccented a in this selection should b pronounced like e. See Rule 4th prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. ( 168 ) ARUS ERUS IRUS ORUS URUS YRUS decent the Penultimate. Cimarus, .ZEsarus, Iberus, Doberus, Homerus, Severus, Koverus, Meleagrus, CEagrus, Cynaegirus, Camirus, Epirus, Achedorus, Artemidorus, Isidorus, Dionysidorus, Theodoras, Pythodorus, Diodurus, Tryphiodorus, Heliodorus, Asclepi- odorus, Alhesiodorus, Cassiodorus, Apollodorus, Demodorus, Hermodorus, Xenodorus, Metrodorus, Polydorus, Alorus, Elorus, Helorus, Pelprus, ^Egimorus, Assorus, Cytorus, Epi- curus, Palinurus, A returns. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abarus, Imbarus, Hypobarus, Icarus, Pandarus, Pindarus, Tyndarus, Tearus, Farfarus, Agarus, Abgarus, Gargarus, Opharus, Cantharus, Obiarus, Uliarus, Silarus, Cyllarus, Tamarus, Absimarus, Comarus, Vindomarus, Tomarus, Tsmarus, Ocinarus, Pinarus, Cinnarus, Absarus, Bas.sarus, Deioiarus, Tartarus, Eleazarus, Artabrus, Balacrus, Charadrus, Cerberus, Bellerus, Mermerus, Terrnerus, Hesperus, Craterus, Icterus, Anigrus, Glaphirus, Deborus, Pacorus, Stesicborus, Gorgophorus, Telesphorus, Bosphorus, Phosphorus, Heptapo- rus, Euporus, Anxurus, Deipyrus, Zopyrus, Leucosyrus, Salyrus, Tityrus. ASUS ESUS ISUS OSUS USUS YSUS Accent the Penultimate. Parnasus, Galesus, Halesus, Volesus, Termesus, Theuine- sus, Teurnesus, Alopeconnesus, Proconnesus, Arconnesus, Elaphonnesus, Demonesus, Cherronesus, Chersonesus, Arcten- nesus, Myonnesus^ Halonesus, Cephalonesus, Peloponnesus, Cromyonesus, Lyrnesus, Marpesus, Titaresus, Alisus, Paradisus, Amisus, Paropamisus, Crinisus, Amnisus, Berosus, Agrosus, Ebusus, Amphrysus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Oribasus, Bubasus, Caucasus, Pedasus, Agasus, Pegasus, Tamasus, Harpasus, Imbrasus, Cerasus, Doryasus, Vogesus, Vologesus, Ephesus, Anisus, Genusus, Ambrysus. ( 169 ) ATUS ETUS ITUS OTUS UTUS YTUS Accent the Penultimate. Rubicatus, Baeticatus, Abradatus, Ambigatus, Viriatus, Elatus, Pilatus, Catugnatus, Cincinnatus, Odenatus, Leonatus, Aratus, Pytharatus, Demaratus, Acratus, Ceratus, Sceleratus, Serratus, Dentatus, Dualus, Torquatus, Februatus, Achetus, Polycletus, ./Egletus, Miletus, Admetus, Tremetus, Diognelus, Dyscinetus, Capetus, Agapetus, lapetus, Acretus, Oretus, Hermaphroditus, Epaphroditus, Heraclitus, Munitus, Agapitus, Cerritus, Bituitus, Polygnotus, Azotus, Acutus, Stercutus, Coruutus, Cocytus, Berytus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Deodatus, Palaephatus, Inatus, Acratus, Dinocratus, Eches- tratus*, Amestratus, Menestratus, Amphistratus, Callistratus, Damasistratus, Erasistralus, Agesistratus, Hegesistratus, Pisis- tratus, Sosistratus, Lysistratus, Nicostratus, Cleostratus, Da- mostratus, Demostralus, Sostratus, Philostratus, Dinostratus, Herostralus, Eratostratus, Polystratus, Acrotatus, Taygetus, Demaenetus, lapetus, Tacitus, Jphitus, Onomacritus, Agora- critus, Onesicritus, Cleocritus, Damocritus, Democritus, Aris- tocritus, Antidutus, Theodotus, Xenodotus, Herodotus, Cephi- sodotus, Libanotus, Leuconotus, Euronotus, Agesimbrotus, Stesimbrutus, Theombrotus, Cleombrotus, Hippolytus, Anytus, ACpytus, Eurytus. AVUS EVUS 1VUS UUS XUS YUS ZUS XYS U Accent the Penultimate. Agavus, Timavus, Saravus, Batavus*f-, Versevus, Siievus, Gradivus, Argivus, Briaxus, Oaxus, Araxus, Eudoxus, Trapezus, Charaxys. Accent the Antepenultimate. Batavus, Inuus, Fatuus, Tityus, Diascoridu. * AH words ending in stratus have the accent on the antepenultimate syllable. t This word is pronounced with the accent either on the penultimate or an* tepenultimate syllable : the former, however, is the most general, especially among the poets. ( 170 ) DAX LAX NAX RAX RIX DOX ROX decent the Penultimate. Ambrodax, Demonax, Hipponax. decent the Antepenultimate. Arctophylax, Hegesianax, Hcrmesianax, Lysianax, Astyauax, Agonax, Hierax, Caetobrix, Eporedorix, Deudorix, Ambiorix, Dumnorix, Adiatorix, Orgetorix, Biturix 7 Cappadox,, Allobrox. RULES FOR THE PRONUNCIATION OF SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. ( 172 ) ADVER TISEMENT. 1 HE true pronunciation of the Hebrew language, as Doctor Lowth observes, is lost. To refer us for assistance to the Masoretic points, would be to launch us on a sea without shore or bottom: the only compass by which we can pos- sibly steer on this boundless ocean, is the Septuagint version of the Hebrew Bible ; and as it is highly probable the translators transfused the sound of the Hebrew proper names into the Greek, it gives us something like a clew to guide us out of the labyrinth. But even here we are often left to guess our way: for the Greek word is frequently so different from the Hebrew, as scarcely to leave any traces of similitude between them. In this case custom and analogy must often decide, and the ear must sometimes solve the difficulty. But these difficulties relate chiefly to the accentuation of Hebrew words : and the method adopted in this point will be seen in its proper place. I must here acknowledge my obligations to a very learned and useful work the Scripture Lexicon of Mr. Oliver. As the first attempt to facilitate the pronunciation of Hebrew proper names, by dividing them into Syllables, it de- serves the highest praise : but as I have often differed widely from this gen- tleman in syllabication, accentuation, and the sound of the vowels, I have thought it necessary to give my reasons for this difference, which will be seen under the Rules: of the validity of which reasons the reader will be the best judge. N. B. As there are many Greek and Latin proper names in Scripture, par- ticularly in the New Testament, which are to be met with in ancient history, some of them have been omitted in this selection : and therefore if the inspector does not find them here, he is desired to seek for them in the Vocabulary of Greek and Latin Names. RULES FOR PRONOUNCING SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 1. IN the pronunciation of the letters of the Hebrew proper names, we find nearly the same rules prevail as in those of Greek and Latin. Where the vowels end a syllable with the accent on it, they have their long open sound, as Na f bal, Je' hu, Si' rack, Go' shen, and Tu' ' bal. (See Rule 1st prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) 2. When a consonant ends the syllable, the preceding vowel is short, as Sam' u-el, Lem' u-el, Sim' e-on, Sol' o-mon, Sue' cot h, Syn' a-gogue. (See Rule 2d prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) I here differ widely from Mr. Oliver ; for I cannot agree with him that the e in Abdiel, the o in Arnon, and the u in Ashur, are to be pronounced like the ee in seen, the o in tonej and the u in tune, which is the rule he lays down for all similar words. 3. Every final i forming a distinct syllable, though unaccented, has the long open sound, as A' i, A-ris' a-i. (See rule the 4th prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) 4. Every unaccented i, ending a syllable not final, is pro- nounced like e, as A' ri-el, Ab'di-el; pronounced A' re-el, Ab f de-el. (See Rule the 4th prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) 5. The vowels ai are sometimes pronounced in one syllable, and sometimes in two. As the Septuagint version is our chief guide in the pronunciation of Hebrew proper names, it may be observed, that when these letters are pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable, like our English diphthong in the word daily, they are either a diphthong in the Greek word, or expressed by the Greek e or , as Ben-ai' ah, Bavau*; Hu f shai, Xa* ; Hu'rai, Ovgi, Sec. ; and that when they are pronounced in two syllables, as Sham' ma-i, Shash' a-i, Ber-a-i' ah, it is because the Greek words by which they arc translated, as af*a*, Zeo-ls, Bag***, make two syllables of these vowels. Mr. Oliver has not always 174 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING attended to this distinction: he makes Sin' a-i three syllables, though the Greek make it but two in ,?. That accurate prosodist Labbe, indeed, makes it a trisyllable; but he does the same by Aaron and Canaan, which our great classic Milton, uniformly reduces to two syllables, as well as Sinai. If we were to pronounce it in three syllables, we must necessarily make the first syllable short, as in Shim' e-i; but this is so contrary to the best usage, that it amounts to a proof that it ought to be pro- nounced in two syllables with the first i long, as in Shi' nar. This, however, must be looked upon as a general rule only : these vowels in Isaiah, Graecised by HraVac, are always pro- nounced as a diphthong, or, at least with the accent on the a, and the i like y articulating the succeeding vowel ; in Caiaphas likewise the ai is pronounced like a diphthong, though divided in the Greek KaVa<pa$; which division cannot take place in this word, because the i must then necessarily have the accent, and must be pronounced as in Isaac, as Mr. Oliver has marked it; but I think contrary to universal usage. The only point ne- cessary to be observed in the sound of this diphthong, is the slight difference we perceive between its medial and final position ; when it is final, it is exactly like the English ay without the ac- cent, as in holyday, roundelay, galloway ; but when it is in the middle of a word, and followed by a vowel, the i is pronounced as if it were y, and as if this y articulated the succeeding vowel : thus Ben-ai' ah is pronounced as if written Ben-a' yah. 6. Ch is pronounced like k, as Chebar, Chemosh, Enoch, &c. pronounced Kebar, Kemosh, Enoch, &c. Cherubim, and Rachel, seem to be perfectly anglicised, as the ch in these words is always heard as in the English word cheer, child, riches, &c. (See Rule 12 prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) The same may be observed of Cherub, signifying an order of angels ; but when it means a city of the Babylonish empire, it ought to be pronounced Re' rub. 7. Almost the only difference in the pronunciation of the Hebrew, and the Greek and Latin proper names, is in the sound of the g before e and i : in the two last languages this consonant is always soft before these vows, as Gellius, Gippius, &c., pro- SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 175 nounced, Jellius, Jippius, &c ; and in the first it is hard ; as Gera, Gerizim, Gideon, Gilgal, Megiddo, Megiddon, &c. This difference is without all foundation in etymology ; for both g and c were always hard in the Greek and Latin languages, as well as in the Hebrew, but the latter language being studied so much less than the Greek and Latin, it has not undergone that change which familiarity is sure to produce in all languages: and even the solemn distance of this language has not been able to keep the letter c from sliding into s before e and i, in the same manner as in the Greek and Latin : thus, though Gehazi, Gideon, &c. have the g hard, Cedrom, Cedron, Cisai, and Cittern, have the c soft, as if written Sedrom, Sedron, &c. The same may be observed of Igeabarim, Igeal, Nagge, Shage, Pagiel,\vi\h theg hard ; and Ocidelus, Ocina, and Pharacion, with the c soft like s. 8. Gentiles, as they are called, ending in ines and ites, as Philistines, Hivites, Hittites, &c. being anglicised in the trans- lation of the Bible, are pronounced like formatives of our own, as Philistins, Whitfiddites, Jacobites, &c. 9- The unaccented termination ah, so frequent in Hebrew proper names, ought to be pronounced like the a in father. The a in this termination, however, frequently falls into the indis- tinct sound heard in the final a in Africa, JEtna, c. ; nor can we easily perceive any distinction in this respect between Elijah and Elisha : but the final h preserves the other vowels open, as Colhozeh, Shi/oh, &c. pronounced Colhozee, Shilo, &c. (See Rule 7 prefixed to the Greek and Latin proper Names.) The diphthong ei is always pronounced like ee: thus Sa-mei' us is pronounced as if written Sa-meef us. But if the accent be on the ah, then the a ought to be pronounced like the a in father; as Tah'e-ra, Tah' pe-nes, &c. 10. It may be remarked that there are several Hebrew pro- per names, which, by passing through the Greek of the New Testament, have conformed to the Greek pronunciation ; such as Aceldama, Genazareth, Bethphage, &c. pronounced Aseldama, Jenazareth, Bethphaje, &c. This is, in my opinion, more agreeable to the general analogy of pronouncing these Hebrew Greek words than preserving the c and g hard. 176 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING Rules for ascertaining the English Quantity of the Vowels in Hebrew Proper Names. 11. With respect to the quantity of the first vowel in dissyl- lables, with but one consonant in the middle, I have followed the rule which we observe in the pronunciation of such dissyllables when Greek or Latin words. (See Rule 18 prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names :) and that is, to place the ac- cent on the first vowel, and to pronounce that vowel long, as Ko 1 rah, and not Kor'ah, Mo' loch and not Mol'och, as Mr. Oli- ver has divided them in opposition both to analogy and the best usage. I have observed the same analogy in the penultimate of polysyllables ; and have not divided Balthasar into Bal-thas' ar, as Mr. Oliver has done, but into Bal-tha' sar. 12. In the same manner, when the accent is on the antepe- nultimate syllable, whether the vowel end the syllable, or be fol- lowed by two consonants, the vowel is always short, except fol- lowed by two vowels, as in Greek and Latin proper names. (See Rule prefixed to these names, Nos. 18, 19, 20, &c.) Thus Jehosaphat has the accent on the antepenultimate sylla- ble, according to Greek accentuation by quantity, (see Intro- duction to this work) and this syllable, according to the clearest analogy of English pronunciation, is short, as if spelt Je-hos' a- phat. The secondary accent has the same shortening power in OthoniaSj where the primary accent is on the third, and the se- condary on the first syllable, as if spelt Oth-o-ni'as: and it is on these two fundamental principles of our own pronunciation, namely, the lengthening power of the penultimate, and the shortening power of the antepenultimate accent, that I hope I have been enabled to regulate and fix many of those sounds which were floating about in uncertainty ; and which, for want of this guide, are differently marked by different orthoepists, and often differently by the same orthoepist. See this fully explained and exemplified in Principles of English Pronunciation prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, Nos. 547, 530, &c. Rules for placing the Accent on Hebrew Proper Names. 13. With respect to the accent of Hebrew words, it cannot be better regulated than by the laws of the Greek language. I SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. J?7 do not mean, however, that every Hebrew word which is Grae- cised by the Septuagint should be accented exactly according to the Greek rule of accentuation ; for if this were the case, every word ending in el would never have the accent higher than the preceding syllable ; because it was a general rule in the Greek language, that when the last syllable was long the accent could not be higher than the penultimate : nay, strictly speaking, were we to accent these words according to the accent of that language, they ought to have the accent on the last syllable, because AdiA and icr%oiv)h, Abdiel and Israel, have the accent on that syllable. It may be said, that this accent on the last syllable is the grave, which, when on the last word of a sentence, or succeeded by an enclitic, was changed into an acute. But here, as in words purely Greek, we find the Latin analogy prevail : and because the penultimate is short, the accent is placed on the antepenul- timate, in the same manner as in Socrates, Sosthenes, &c. though the final syllable of the Greek words Ewx^arjj?, rwo-fi/Mj?, &c., is Jong, and the Greek accent on the penultimate. (See Introduc- tion prefixed to the Rules for pronouncing Greek and Latin Proper Names.) It is this general prevalence of accenting according to the Latin analogy that has induced me, when the Hebrew word has been Gragcised in the same number of syllables, to prefer the Latin accentuation to what may be called our own. Thus Cathua, coming to us through the Greek Kafitfa, I have accented it on the penultimate, because the Latins would have placed the accent on this syllable on account of its being long, though an English ear would be better pleased with the antepenultimate accent. The same reason has induced me to accent Chaseba on the antepenultimate, because it is Grsecised into Xac-ga. But when the Hebrew and Greek word does not contain the same number of syllables, as Mcs' o-bah, Meo-uGia, Id' u-el, i5>jAo ? , it then comes under our own analogy, and we neglect the long vowel, and place the accent on the antepenultimate. The same may be observed of Mordecai, from Ma^o^a?o?. 14. As we never accent a proper name from the Greek on the N 178 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING last syllable, (not because the Greeks did not accent the last syllable, for they had many words accented in that manner, but because this accentuation was contrary to the Latin prosody :) so if the Greek word be accented on any other syllable, we seldom pay any regard to it, unless it coincide with the Latin accent. Thus in the word Gede' rah I have placed the accent on the pe- nultimate, because it is Graecised by rqga, where the accent is on the antepenultimate; and this because the penultimate is long, and this long penultimate has always the accent in Latin. (See this farther exemplified, Rule 18, prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names, and Introduction near the end.) Thus though it may seem at first sight absurd to derive our pronun- ciation of Hebrew words from the Greek, and then to desert the Greek for the Latin ; yet since we must have some rule, and if possible, a learned one, it is very natural to lay hold of the Latin, because it is nearest at hand. For as language is a mix- ture of reasoning and convenience, if the true reason lie too remote from common apprehension, another more obvious one is generally adopted; and this last, by general usage, becomes a rule superior to the former. It is true the analogy of our own language would be a rule the most rational ; but while the ana- logies of our own language are so little understood, and the Greek and Latin languages are so justly admired, even the appearance of being acquainted with them will always be esteemed reputable, and infallibly lead us to an imitation of them, even in such points as are not only insignificant in themselves, but inconsistent with our vernacular pronunciation. 15. It is remarkable that all words ending in ias and iah have the accent on the i, without any foundation in the analogy of Greek and Latin pronunciation, except the very vague reason that the Greek word places the accent on this syllable. I call this reason vague, because the Greek accent has no influence on words in ael, iel, ial, &c. as io-g^ A<^J?W BeAta*, K. r. A. Hence we may conclude the impropriety of pronouncing Messias with the accent on the first syllable according to Lab be, who says we must pronounce it in this manner, if we wish to SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 1?9 pronounce it like the French with the os rotundum et focundum. and, indeed, if the i were to be pronounced in the French man- ner like e, placing the accent on the first syllable seems to have the bolder sound. This may serve as an answer to the learned critic, the editor of Labbe, who says, " the Greeks, but not the French, pronounce ore rotundo ;" for though the Greeks might place the accent on the i in Mto-riaf, yet as they certainly pro- nounced this vowel as the French do, it must have the same slender sound, and the accent on the first syllable must, in that respect, be preferable to it ; for the Greek i, like the same letter in Latin, was the slenderest of all the vowel sounds. It is the broad diphthongal sound of the English * with the accent on it which makes this word sound so much better in English than it does in French, or even in the true ancient Greek pronunciation. 16. The termination aim seems to attract the accent on the a, only in words of more than three syllables : as Ephf ra-im and Miz'ra-im have the accent on the antepenultimate; but Ho-ro- na r im, Ram-a-tha' im, &c. on the penultimate syllable. This is a general rule ; but if the Greek word has the penultimate long, the accent ought to be on that syllable, as Phar-vaf im, $ag8ju, &C. 17. Kemuel, Jemuel, Nemuel, and other words of the same form, having the same number of syllables as the Greek word into which they are translated, ought to have the accent on the penultimate, as that syllable is long in Greek; but Emanuel, Samuel, and Lemuel, are irrecoverably fixed in the antepenulti- mate accentuation, and show the true analogy of the accentuation of our own language. 18. Thus we see what has been observed of the tendency of Greek and Latin words to desert their original accent and to adopt that of the English, is much more observable in words from the Hebrew. Greek and Latin words are fixed in their pronunciation, by a thousand books written expressly upon the subject, and ten thousand occasions of using them ; but Hebrew words, from the remote antiquity of the language, from the pau- city of books in it, from its being originally written without N 2 180 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES, points, and the very different style of its poetry from that of other languages, afford us scarcely any criterion to recur to for settling their pronunciation, which must therefore often be irre- gular and desultory. The Septuagint, indeed, gives us some light, and is the only star by which we can steer; but this is so frequently obscured, as to leave us in the dark, and to force us to pronounce according to the analogy of our own language. It were to be wished, indeed, that this were to be entirely adopted in Hebrew words, where we have so little to determine us ; and that those words which we have worn into our own pronunciation were to be a rule for all others of the same form and termina- tion ; but it is easier to bring about a revolution in kingdoms than in languages. Men of learning will always form a sort of literary aristocracy; they will be proud of the distinction which a knowledge of language gives them above the vulgar ; and will be fond of showing this knowledge, which the vulgar will never fail to admire and imitate. The best we can do, therefore, is to make a sort of compro- mise between this ancient language and our own ; to form a kind of compound ratio of Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and English, and to let each of these prevail as usage has permitted them. Thus Emanuelj Samuel, Lemuel, which, according to the Latin ana- logy and our own, have the accent on the antepenultimate syllable, ought to remain in quiet possession of their present pronunciation, notwithstanding the Greek E/^am^, Sa^^, Ae/xtA* ; but Elishua, Esdrelon, Gederah, may have the accent on the pe- nultimate, because the Greek words into which they are trans- lated, EAwae, 'Eerfyv>*v[A, Fa&jpa, have the penultimate long. If this should not appear a satisfactory method of settling the pro- nunciation of these words, I must entreat those who dissent from it to point out a better : a work of this kind was wanted for ge- neral use ; it is addressed neither to the learned nor the illiterate, but to that large and most respectable part of society who have a tincture of letters, but whose avocations deny them the oppor- tunity of cultivating them. To these a work of this kind cannot fail of being useful ; and by its utility to these the author wishes to stand or fall. PRONUNCIATION OF SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. INITIAL VOCABULARY. %* When a word is succeeded by a word printed in Italics, this latter word is merely to spell the former as it ought to be pronounced. Thus Asfe-fa is the true pronunciation of the preceding word Ac? i-pha; and so of the rest. %* The Figures annexed to the words refer to the Rules prefixed to the Voca- bulary. Thus the figure (3) after Ab' di refers to Rule the 3d, for the pronun- ciation of the finali; and the figure (5) after A-bishf a-i refers to Rule the 5th, for the pronunciation of the unaccented ait and so of the rest. \* For the quantity of the vowels indicated by the syllabication, see Nos. 18 and 19 of the Rules for Greek and Latin proper Names. AB AB AB A'A-LAR Ab'a-dah A'bal *A'a-ron(5) A-bad' don Ab'a-na (9) Ab Ab-a-di'as(15) fAb' a-rim Ab' a-cue A-bag' tha Ab' a-ron * Aaron. This is a word of three syllables in Labbe, who says it is used to be pronounced with the accent on the penultimate : but the general pronunti- ation of this word in English is in two syllables, with the accent on the first, and as if written A'ron. Milton uniformly gives it this syllabication and accent. Till by two brethren (those two brethren call Moses and Aaron) sent from God to claim His people from inthralment. Par. Lost, b. xii. v. 170. t Abarim. This and some other words are decided in their accentuation by Milton in th following verses : From 182 AB AB AC Ab' ba (9) A'bi-el(4)(12) Ab' i-sum Ab'da A-bi-e'zer(12) Ab'i-tal Ab'di(3) A-bi-ez' rite Ab' i-tub Ab-di'as(lS) Ab'i-gail A-bi'ud Ab'di-el(4)(13) A b' i-gal Ab'ner Ab'don Ab-i-ha'il *A' bram, or A- bed' ne-go A-bi'hu A' bra-ham A'bel(l) A-bi' hud Ab' sa-lom A'bel Beth-ma' a-cah A'belMa'im A-bi'jah (9) A-bi'jam A-bu' bus Ac' cad A'bel Me-ho'lath Ab-i-le' ne Ac' a*ron A'bel Mis' ra-im (16) A-bim'a-el(lS) Ac' a-tan A' bel Shit' tim A-bim' e-lech (6) Ac' ca-ron Ab'e-san(ll) A-bin' a-dab Ac'cho(6) Ab'e-sar(lS) A-bin' o-am Ac' cos A'bez A-bi' ram Ac'coz Ab'ea-rus(12) A-bi' rom A-cel'da-ma(lO) A'bi(3) A-bis' a-i (5) A-sei' da-ma A-bi' a, or A-bi' ah Ab-i-se'i A'chab(6) A-bi-al'bon(12) Ab' i-shag A' chad A-bi' a-saph A-bish' a-i (5) A-cha' i-a (5) A-bi' a-thar A-bish' a-har A-cha' i-cus A' bib A-bish' a-loni A' chan (6) A-bi'dah(9) A-bish' u-a( 13) A' char Ab' i-dan Ab' i-shur A'chaz(6) From Aroar to Nebo, and the wild Of southmost Abarim in Hesebon, And Horonaim, Seon's realm, beyond The flow'ry dale of Sibma, clad with vines, And ElealS to th' Asphaltic pool. Par. Lost, b. i. v. 407. Yet his temple high Heard in Azotns, dreaded through the coast Of Palestine, in Gath and Ascalon, And Accaron and Gaza's frontier bounds. Ib. 463. * Abram or Abraham. The first name of two syllables was the patriarch's original name, but God increased it to the second, of three syllables, as a pledge of an increase in blessing. The latter name, however, from the feebleness of the h in our pronunciation of it, and from the absence of the accent, is liable to such an hiatus, from the proximity of two similar vowels, that in the most solemn pronunciation we seldom hear this name extended to three syllables. Milton has but once pronounced it in this manner, but has six times made it only two syllables : and this may be looked upon as the general pronunciation. AD AD AH 183 Ach'bor Ad'a-sa(Q) A-du'el (13) A-chi-ach' a-rus Ad'a-tha (9) A-dul'lam A'chim(6) Ad'be-el(lS) A-dum' mini A-chim' e-lech (6) Ad' dan A-e-di'as(15) A'chi-or Ad'dar ^'gypt A-chi'ram Ad'di(3) ^E-ne' as. Virgil. A'chish Ad' din JE'ne-as. Acts 9. Ach'i-tob, or Ad' do ./E'non Ach' i-tub Ad'dus ^'nos A-chit'o-phel A'der(l) Ag' a-ba A-kit' o-fel Ad'i-da Ag' a-bus Ach' me-tha A'di-el(lS) A'gag(l)(ll) A'chor A' din A' gag-ite Ach'sa(9) Ad'i-na(9) A' gar Ach' shaph Ad'i-no Ag-a-renes' Ach'zib(6) Ad'i-nus Ag'e-e (7) Ac' i-pha Ad' i-tha (9) Ag-ge'us (7) ^//a(7) Ad-i-tha'im (16) Ag-noth-ta' bor Ac'i-tho Ad'la-i(5) A'gur A-cu'a(lS) Ad' mah A'hab A' cub (11) Ad' ma-tha A-har'ah(9) A' da Ad 7 na (9) A-har'al A' dad Ad'nah(9) A-has'a-i (5) Ad' a-da, or *Ad'o-nai (5) A-has-u-e' rus Ad' a-dali (9) Ad-o-ni'as (15) A-ha' va Ad-ad-e' zer A-do-ni-be' zek A'haz Ad-ad-rim' mon Ad-o-ni'jah(15) A-haz'a-i(5) A'dah A-don' i-kam A-ha-zi'ah (15) Ad-a-i'ah (9) (15) A-don-i' ram Ah' ban Ad-a-li'a(15) A-don-i-ze' dek A' her Ad' am A-do' ra (9) A'hi(S) Ad' a-ma, or Ad-o-ra' im ( 1 6) A-hi' ah Ad'a-mah A-do' ram A-hi' am Ad'a-mi(3) A-dram' e-lech A-hi-e' zer Ad'a-miNe'keb A' dri-a (2) (9) ( 1 2) A-hi' hud A'dar(l) A'dri-el (IS) A-hi'jah * Adonai. Lal)be, says his editor, makes this a word of three syllables only ; which, if once admitted, why, says he, should he dissolve the Hebrew diphthong in Suda'i, Sina'i, Tolma'i, &c., and at the same time make two syllables of the diphthong in Casleu, which are commonly united into one ? In this, says he, he is inconsistent with himself. See Sinai'. 184 Al AM AN A-hi' kam Ai' ja-lon A-mal' da A-hi'lud Adfja-lon Am' a-lek A-him' a-az Aij' e-leth Sha' bar Am' a-lek-ites (8) A-hi' man Ad'je-kth A' man A-him' e-lecli A' in (5) Am' a-na A-hini' e-lek A-i'oth Am-a-h' ah (15) A-hi' moth A-i' rus A-ma' sa A-hin'a-dab , Ak'kub A-mas'a-i (5) A-hin' o-am Ak-rab' bim Am-a-shi' ah (15) A-hi'o A-lam'e-lech (6) Arn-a-the'is A-hi'ra(9) Al' a-meth Am' a-this A-hi' ram Al' a-moth Am-a-zi' ah A-hi'ram-ites(8) Al'ci-mus *A' men' A-his'a-mach (6) Al'e-ma A' mi (3) A-hish' a-hur A-le' meth A-miri' a -dab A-hi' sham Al-ex-an' dri-a A-mit' tai (5) A-hi' shar Al-ex-an' dri-on A>miz' a-bad A-hi'tob Al-le-lu'jah Am' mah A-hit' o-phel Al-le-lu'yah (5) Am-rnad' a-tha A-hi' tub A-li'ah Am' mi (3) A-hi'ud A-li'an Am mid'i-oi (4) Ah'lah Al' lorn Am' mi el (4) Ah'lai(5) Al' Ion Bac' huth Am-mr* hud A-ho' e, or A-ho' ah Al-mo'dad Am-i-fshad' da-i (5) A-ho'ite(8) Al'mon, Dib-la- Am'mon A-ho'lah tha'im (15) Am' mou-ites A-hol' ba Al' na-thau Am' non A-hol' bah A' loth A' mok A-ho'li-ab Al'pha A'mon A-hol' i- bah (9) Al-phe' us Am' o-rites (8) A-ho-lib' a-mah Al-ta-ne' us A' mos A-hu'ma-i (5) Al-tas'chith ((j) Am'pli-as A-hu' zam Al'te-kon Am' ram A-huz' zah Al' vah, or Al' van Am'ram-ites (8) A' M3) A' lush Am' ran A-i'ah(lo) A' mad Am' ra-phel A'i-ath A-mad' a-tha Am 7 zi (3) A-i'ja A- mad' a- thus A' nab A-i'jah A'mal An'a-el(ll) * Amen- The only simple word in the language which has necessarily two. successive accents. See Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, under the word. AN AR AR 185 A'nah An-tip'a-tris A-ra 7 bi-a An-a-ha 7 rath An' ti-pha A'rad An-a-i'ah (5) (15) An- to 7 ni-a A 7 rad-ite (8) A'nak An-to-tbi 7 jah (15) Ai 7 a-dus Ai/a-kims An 7 toth-ite (8) A'rah(l) An'a-mim A 7 nub A' ram A-narn 7 e-lech (6) Ap-a-me 7 a A 7 ran A' nan Aph-a-ra' im (16) Ar' a-rat An-a 7 ni A-pbar 7 sath-chites A-rau 7 nah An-a-ni'ah (15) A-phar' sites (8) Ar 7 ba, or Ar' bah An-a-ni 7 as A 7 phek Ar 7 bal A-nan'i-el (13) A-phe 7 kah Ar-bai' tis A 7 nath A-pher'e-ma Ar-be 7 la, in Syria *A-nath' e-ma A-phei ' ra Ar-bel 7 la An 7 a-thoth A-phi 7 ab (15) Ar 7 bite(8) An' drew Apb'rah Ar-bo 7 nai (5) A 7 item, or A'nen Apb' ses Ar-che-la 7 us A 7 ner A-poc 7 a-lypse Ar-ches 7 tra-tus A 7 nes A-poc 7 ry-pha Ar 7 che-vites (8) A'neth A-pol' los Ar 7 chi(3) An' a-thoth-ite (8) A-pol 7 ly-on Ar-chi-at 7 a-roth A 7 ni-ain A-pol' yon Ar-chip 7 pus A' nim Ap 7 pa-im (15) Arch 7 ites(8) An 7 na (9) Ap'phi-a(3) Ard An'na-as Aph' e-a Ar 7 dath An' nas Ap'phus Ard 7 ites(8) An-nu'us (13) Aph' us Ar 7 don A' nus Aq' ui-la A-re 7 li (3) An-ti-lib' a-nus Ar A-re 7 lites An'ti-och (6) A 7 ra A-re-op 7 a-gite (8) An-ti' o-chis A 7 rab j f A-re-op 7 a-gus An-ti 7 o-chus Ar' a-bah A 7 res An 7 ti-pas Ar-a-bat 7 ti-ne Ar-e 7 tas * Anathema. Those who are not acquainted with the profound researches of verbal critics would be astonished to observe what waste of learning has been bestowed on this word by Labbe, in order to show that it ought to be accented on the antepenultimate syllable. This pronunciation has been adopted by English scholars ; though some divines have been heard from the pulpit to give it the penultimate accent, which so readily unites it in a trochaic pronunciation with Maranaiha, in the first Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians : "If any " man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema maranatha.*' t Areopagus. There is a strong propensity in English readers of the New Testament 186 AR AS AS Ar' pad, or Ar' phad A-se' as Ar' sa-ces As-e-bi' a Ar-phax' ad A-seb-e-bi'a(15) Ar'te-mas As' e-nath Ar'vad A'ser Ar'vad-ites (8) A-se' rar Ar 7 u-both Ash-a-bi' ah (15) A-ru'mah (13) A' shan Ar'za Ash' be-a A'sa Ash'bel As-a-di' as Ash'bel-ites(8) As'a-el(lS) Ash' dod As'a-hel Ash' doth-ites (8) As a-i' ah (5) (15) Ash' doth Pis' gah As' a-na A' she-an A' saph Ash'er As' a-phar Ash' i-math As' a-ra Ash' ke-naz A-sar'e-el(lS) Ash' nah As-a-re' lah A' shon As-baz' a-reth Ash' pe-naz As' ca-lon Ash'ri-el(13) A-re' us Ar'gob Ar'gol A-rid' a-i (5) A-rid' a-tha A-ri'eh(9) A'ri-el(4)(12) Ar-i-ma-the'a A'ri-och(4) A-ris'a-i(5) Ar-is-to-bu' lus Ark' ites Ar-ma-ged' don Ar-mi-shad' a-i Ar* mon Ar' nan Ar' ne-pher Ar' non A' rod Ar'o-di(3) Ar 7 o-er A'rom Testament to pronounce this word with the accent on the penultimate syllable ; and even some foreign scholars have contended that it ought to be so pro- nounced, from its derivation from "Ag EI? Tmyav, the Doric dialect for -m^v, the fountain of Mars, which was on a hill in Athens, rather than from "A^ rrayo?, the hill of Mars. But Labbe very justly despises this derivation, and says, that of all the ancient writers none have said that the Areopagus was derived from a fountain, or from a country near to a fountain ; but all have confessed that it came from a hill, or the summit of a rock, on which this famous court of judicature was built. Vossius tells us, that St. Augustine, De Civ. Dei, 1. x. cap. 10, calls this word pagum Martis, the village of Mars, and that he fell into this error because the Latin word pagus signifies a village or street ; but, says he, the Greek word signifies a hill, which, perhaps, was so called from naya. or 7ryj, (that is, fountain,) because fountains usually take their rise on hills.- Wrong, however, as this derivation may be, he tells us it is adopted by no less scholars than Beza, Budaens, and Sigonius. And this may show us the uncer- tainty of etymology in language, and the security of general usage ; but in the present case both etymology and usage conspire to place the accent on the an- tepenultimate syllable. Agreeably to this usage, we find the prologue to a play observe, that The critics are assembled in the pit, And form an Areopagus of wit. AS AT AZ Ash' ta-roth As-si-de'ans (13) A' va Ash' te-rnoth As' sir Av'a-ran Ash' ta-roth-ites (8) As' sos A' ven A-shu'ath As' ta-roth Au' gi-a (4) Ash'ur Ash' ta-roth A' vim A-shu'rim(13) As-tar' te A' vims Ash' ur-ites (8) ' As 7 tath A'vites (8) A' si-a A-sup' pirn A'vith As-i-bi' as (15) A-syn' cri-tus Au-ra-ni 7 tis A a si-el(13) A' tad Au-ra' nus As' i-pha At' a-rah Au-te' us As 7 ke-lon A- tar' ga-tis Az-a-e' lus *As'ma-dai(5) At' a-roth A'zah As' ma-veth ! A' ter A'zal As-mo-de' us At-e-re-zi' as (15) Az-a-li'ah(15) As-mo-ne'ans A'thack Az-a-ni'ah (15) As' nah Ath-a-i'ah (15) A-za' phi-on As-nap' per Ath-a-li'ah (15) Az' a-ra A-so' chis (6) Ath-a-ri'as (15) A-za' re-el A'som Ath-e-no' bi-us Az-a-ri'ah (15) As' pa-tha Ath' ens Az-a-ri'as (15) As' phar Ath'lai(5) A'zaz As-phar' a-sus At' roth fA-za'zel As'ri-el(lS) At'tai(5) Az-a-zi'ah (15) As-sa-bi' as (15) At-ta-li' a (15) Az-baz' a-reth As-sal' i-moth At' ta-lus Az'buk As-sa-ni' as ( 1 5) At-thar' a-tes A-ze' kah (9) * Asmadai. Mr. Oliver has not inserted this word, but we have it in Milton : On each wing Uriel and Raphael his vaunting foe, Though huge, and in a rock of diamond arm'd, Vanquish'd, Adramelech and Asmadai. Par. Lost, b. vi. v. 365. whence we may guess the poet's, pronunciation of it in three syllables; the diphthong sounding like the ai in daily. See Rule 5, and the words Sinai and Adonai. t Azazd. This word is not in Mr. Oliver's Lexicon ; but Milton makes use of it, and places the accent on the second syllable : that proud honour claim'd Azazel as his right ; a cherub tall. Par, Lost, b. i. v. *34. 188 AZ AZ AZ A'zel ' A'zi-el(lS) Az'ri-kam A'zem A-zi'za A-zu' bah Az-e-phu' rith Az' ma-veth ! A' zur A'zer Az'mon Az'u-ran A-ze' tas Aa' noth Ta' bor Az' y-mites Az'gad 'A'zor Az'zah A-zi' a (15) A-zo' tus Az' zan A-zi'e-i Az'ri-el(13) Az'zur BA BA BA JL>AAL, or Bel Ba' a-ra Bal-tha'sar (11) Ba'al-ah Ba' a-sha (9) Ba' mah Ba' al-ath Ba ; a-shah Ba' moth Ba'al-ath Be' er Ba-a-si'ah(15) Ba' moth Ba' al Ba'al Be' rith Ba'bel Ban Ba' al-le Ba'bi(3) Ba'ni(3) Ba'alGad' Bab'y-lon Ba'nid Ba'al Ham' on Ba'ca Ban-a-i'as (15) Ba'al Han' an Bach' rites (8) Ban' nus Ba'al Ha' zor Bac-chu' rus Ban' u-as Ba'al Her'non Bach' uth AY Ion Ba-rab' bas Ba'al-i (3) Ba-go' as Bar' a-chel (6) Ba'al-im. Milton. Bag'o-i(3)(5) Bar-a-chi'ah (15) Ba'al-is Ba-ha' rum-ite (8) Bar-a-chi' as Ba'al Me' on Ba-hu' rim Ba'rak Ba'alPe'or Ba'jith Bar-ce' nor Ba'al Per'a-aim Bak-bak' er Bar' go Ba'al Shal'i-sha Bak' buk Bar-hu' mites (8) Ba'al Ta'mar Bak-buk-i'ah(15) Ba-ri'ah(15) Ba'alZe'bub Ba la-am (16) Bar-je' sus Ba'al Ze'phon *Ba'lam Bar-jo' na Ba'a-na Bal'a-dan Bar'kos Ba'a-uah Ba' lah (9) Bar' na-bas Ba' a-nan Ba'lak Ba-ro' dis Ba' a-nath Bal' a-mo Bar' sa-bas Ba-a-ni'as(15) Bal'a-nus Bar' ta-cus See Canaan, Aaron, and Israel. BE BE Bar-thol' o-raew Be-er' she-ba Bar-ti-me' us Be-esh' te-rah Ba'ruch(6) Be' he-moth Bar-zil' la-i (5) Be' kah (9) Bas' ca-ma Be' la Ba'shan, or Be' lah Bas' san Be' la-ites (8) Ba' shan Ha' voth Bel' e-mus Fa'ir Bel'ga-i(5) Bash' e-math Be'li-al(lS) Bas'lith Bel'ma-im(l6) Bas' math Bel' men Bas' sa Bel-shaz' zer Bas'ta-i(5) Bel-te-shaz' zar Bat' a-ne Ben Bath Ben-ai'ah(5) Bath' a-loth Ben-am' mi (3) Bath-rab' bim Ben-eb' e-rak Bath' she-ba Ben-e-ja' a-kam Bath'shu-a(lS) Ben' ha- dad Bav' a-i (5) Ben-ha' il Be-a-li'ah (15) Ben-ha' nan Be' a-loth Ben' ja-min Be' an Ben' ja-mite (8) Beb' a-i (5) Ben'ja-mites Be' cher Ben' i-nu Be' her (6) Ben-u'i(3)(14) Bech-o' rath Be' no Bech' ti-leth Be-no' ui (3) Be' dad Ben-zo' heth Bed-a-i'ah(15) Be' on Be-el-i' a-da Be' or Be-el' sa-rus Be' ra Be-el-teth' mus Ber'a-chah(6)(9) Be-el' ze-bub Ber-a-chi'ah (15) Be'er Ber-a-i'ah (15) Be-e'ra Be-re' a Be-e' rah, or Be' rah Be' red Be-er-e' lira Be'ri(3) Be-e' ri (S) Be-ri'ah(15) Be-er-la-ha' i-roi Be' rites (8) Be-e' roth Be'rith Be-e' roth-ites (8) Ber-ni'ce BE 189 Be-ro' dach Bal' a- dan Be' roth Ber'o-thai(5) Be-ro' thath Ber'yl Ber-ze' lus Be' zai (5) Bes-o-dei'ah(9)(15) Be' sor Be' tah Be' ten Beth-ab' a-ra Beth-ab' a-rah (9) Beth' a-nath Beth' a-noth Beth' a-ny Beth' a-ne Beth-ar' a-bah (9) Beth' a-rani Beth-ar' bel Beth-a' ven Beth-az' ma-veth Beth-ba-al-me' on Beth-ba' ra Beth-ba' rah (9) Beth' ba-si (3) Beth-bir' e-i (3) Beth' car Beth-da' gon Beth-dib-la-tha' im Beth' el Beth' el-ite Beth-e' mek Be' ther Beth-es' da Beth-e' zel Beth-ga' der Beth-ga' mul Bcth-hac' ce-rim (7) Belli-hak' ser~im Beth-ha' ran Beth-hog 7 lah (9) 190 BE Bl BU Beth-ho' ron Beth-su'ra (14) Bin'nu-i (3) (14) Beth-jes' i-moth Be-thu' el (14) Bir'sha Beth-leb'a-oth Be'thul Bir' za-vith Beth' le-hem Beth-u-li'a(5) Bish'lam Beth' le-hem Eph' Beth' zor Bi-thi'ah(la) ra-tah Beth' zur Bith' ron Beth' le-hem Ju'dah Be-to' li-us Biz-i-jo-thi'ah(5) Beth' le-hem-ite (8) Bet-o-mes' tham Biz-i-jo-thi'jah Beth-lo' mon Bet' o-nim Biz' tha Beth-ma' a-cah (9) Be-u'lah Blas'tus Beth-mat' ca- both Be' zai (5) Bo-a-ner'ges Beth- me' on Be-zal'e-el Bo' az, or Bo' oz Beth-nim'rah (9) Be'zek Boc' cas Beth-o' ron Be' zer, or Boz' ra Boch' e-ru (6) Beth-pa' let Be' zeth Bo'chim(6) Beth-paz' zer Bi' a-tas Bo' han Beth-pe' or Bich'ri(3)(6) Bos'cath *Beth'pha-ge (12) Bid'kar Bo' sor Beth' fa-je (\Q) Big' tha Bos' o-ra Beth' phe-let Big' than Bos' rah (9) Beth' ra-bah (9) Big' tha-na Bo' zez Beth' ra-pha (9) Big' va-i (5) Boz' rah Beth' re-hob Bil' dad Brig' an-dine Beth-sa' i-da (9) Bil'e-am Buk'ki(3)' Beth' sa-mos Bil'gah (9) Buk-ki'ah (15) Beth' shan Bil'ga-i(5) Bui, rhymes dull Beth-she' an Bil' ha, or Bil' hah Bu' nali Beth' she-mesh Bil' ban Bun' ni (3) Beth-shit' tah (9) Bil' shan Buz Beth' si-mos Bim' hal Bu'zi(3) Beth-tap' pu-a Bin' e-a (9) Buz' ite (8) * Bethphage. This word is generally pronounced by the illiterate in two syllables, and without the second A, as if written Beth' page. CA CA CH CAU *Ca' na-an Car' mel-ite (8) Cab' bon Ca' na-an-ites (8) Car' mel-i-tess Cab' ham Can' nan-ites Car' mi (3) Ca'bul.- See Bui. Can' neh (9) Car' mites (3) Cad'dis Can' nee Car'na-im (15) Ca'des Can' veh (9) Car' ni-on Ca' desh Can' vee Car' pus Cai'a-phas(5) fCa-per' na-um (16) Car-she' na Cain Caph-ar-sal' a- ma Ca-siph' i-a Ca-i' nan Ca-phen' a-tha (9) CasMeu Cai' rites (8) Ca-phi' ra (9) Cas' lu-bim Ca'lah Caph' tor Cas' phor Cal' a-mus Caph' to-rim Cas' pis, or Cal' col Caph' to-rims Cas' phin Cal-dees' Cap-pa-do' ci-a Ca-thu'ath (IS) Ca'leb Cap-pa-do' she-a Ce' dron (7) Ca'lebEph'ra-tah Car-a-ba' si- on Cei'lan Cal'i-tas Car-a-ba' ze-on Ce-le-mi'a(9) Cal-a-rnol'a-lus Car 7 cha-mis (6) Cen' cre-a (6) Cai'neth Car'che-mish (6) Cen-de-be' us Cal' no Ca-re' ah (9) Cen-tu' ri-on Cal' phi (3) Ca'ri-a Ce'phas Cal r va-ry Car'kas Ce'ras Cat' va-re Car-ma' ni-ans Ce'teb Ca' mon Car' me Cha'bris(6) Ca'na Car'mel Cha'di-as * Canaan. This word is not unfrequently pronounced in three syllables, with the accent on the second. But Milton, who in his Paradise Lost has intro- duced this word six times, has constantly made it two syllables, with the accent on the first. This is perfectly agreeable to the syllabication and accentuation of Isaac and Balaam, which are always heard in two syllables. This suppres- sion of a syllable in the latter part of these words arises from the absence of accent : an accent on the second syllable would prevent the hiatus arising from the two vowels, as it does in Baal and Baalim, which are always heard in two and three syllables respectively. See Adonai. f Capernaum. This word is often, but improperly, pronounced with the ac- cent on the penultimate. 192 CH CI CY Chae're-as Cher'u-bim Clau'da Chal' ce-do-ny Cries' a-lon Cle-a' sa Chal' col Che'sed Clem'ent Chal-de' a Che'sii Cle' o-phas Cha'nes Che' sud X^lo'e Chan-nu-ne' us Che-sul' loth Cni' dus Char-a-ath' a-lar Chet' tim Ni'dus Char'a-ca Che'zib Col-ho'zeh (9) Char' a-sim Chi' don Col'li-us Char'cus Chil'le-ab Co-los' se Cha're-a Chi-li' on Co-los' si-ans Char' mis Chil' mad Co-Iosh f e-ans Char' ran Chin/ ham Co-ni'ah (15) Chas'e-ba(lS) Chis'leu, Cas'leu, Con-o-ni'ah Che' bar (6) or Cis' leu Cor Ched-er-la' o-mer Chis' Ion Cor' be Che'lal Chis'lothTa'bor Cor' ban Chel'ci-as Chit' tim Co' re Kel' she-as Chi'un Cor'inth Chel' lub Chlo'e Co-rin' thi-ans Che'lod Cho'ba Co' sam Che' lub Cho-ra'sin, or Cou' tha Chel'li-ans Cho-ra' shan, or Coz Chel'lus Cho-ra'zin Coz' bi (3) Che-lu' bai (5) Chos-a-me' us Cres' cens Che-lu' bar Cho-ze' ba Crete Chem' a-rims CHRIST Cre'tans Che' mosh Chub (6) Cretes Che-na' a-nah (9) Kub Cre'ti-ans Chen'a-ni (3) Chun Cre' sh e-ans Chen-a-ni'ah (15) Chu' sa, or Chu' za Cu' bit Che'phar Ha-am' Chush' an Rish-a- Cush mo-nai (5) tha'im (15) Cu' shan Cheph-i'rah(6)(9) Chu' si Cu'shan Rish- Che' ran Cin' ner-eth, or tha'im (15) Che' re- as Cin' ner-oth Cu'shi (3) Chei' eth-ims Ch'a-ma Cuth, or Cuth'als Cher' eth-ites (8) Ci' sai (5) Cu' the-ans Che'rith, or Cis'leu C/a-mon Che' risli Cith'e-rus |Cy-re'ne Cher' ub (6) Cit' tims Cy-re' ni-us ( 193 ) DA DI DU DAB' A-REH (9) Da'vid Dil'e-an Dab' ba-sheth De'bir Dim' nah Dab'e-rath *Deb'o-rah D/mon Da' bi i-a De-cap' o-lis Di-mo'nah (Q) Da-co' bi (3) De'dan Di'nal>(9) Dad-de' us Ded' a-nim Di'na-ites(8) Da' gon Ded' a-nims Din' ha-bah (9) Dai' san (5) De-ha'vites (8) Di-ot' re-phes Dal-a-i' ah (5) De'kar Di'shan Dal'i-lah Del-a-i'ah (5) Di'shon Dal-ma-nu' tha Del'i-lah Diz'a-hab Dal' phon De' mas Do'cus Dam' a-ris Der'be Dod'a-i(5) Dam-a-scenes' Des' sau Dod' a-nim Dan De-u'el(17) Dod'a-vah(9) Dan'ites(S) Deu-ter-on' o-my Do' do Dan-ja' an Dib'la-im(l6) Do' eg Dan'i-el(lS) Dib'iath Doph' kah (9) Dan' nah Di' bon Dor Dan' o-brath Di' bon Gad Do'ra Da'ra Dib' ri (3) Dor' cas Dar'da Dib'za-hab, or Do-rym' e-nes Da' ri-an Diz'a-hab Do-sith'e-us Dar' kon Di' drachm Do'tha-im, or Da' than Di' dram Do' than (16) Dath' e-mah, or Did' y-mus (6) Du' mah (9) Dath' mah Dik'lah, orDil'dah Du'ra * Deborah. The learned editor of Labbe tells us, that this word has the pe- nnltimate long, both in the Greek and Hebrew ; and yet he observes, that our clergy, when reading the Holy Scriptures to the people in English, always pro- nounce it with the accent on the first syllable ; " and why not," says he, " when they place the accent on the first syllable of orator, auditor, and successor?" " But," continues he, " I suppose they accent them otherwise, when they speak Latin," Who doubts it ? ( 194 ) EL EL EL E'A-NAS E'lath El-i-hob'na-i(5) E'bal El-beth'el El-i-ho'reph E'bed El'ci-a E-li'hu E-bed'me-lech El' she- a E-li' as (15) Eb-en-e' zer El'da-ah E-li'jab (9) E'ber El' dad El'i-ka E-bi' a-sapli E'le-ad E'lim E-bro' nah E-le-a'leh(9) E-lim'e-lech (6) E-ca' nus E-le-a' le. Milton. E-li-oe'na-i(5) Ec-bat' a-na E-le'a-sah(9) E-li-o' nas Ec-cle-si-as' tes E-le-a' zer El'i-phal Ec-cle-si-as' ti-cus E-le-a-zu' rus E-liph'a-leh(9) Ed El-el-o'hels'ra-el El'i-phaz E'dar E-leu' the-rus E-liph'e-let E'den El-eu-za'i (3) (5) E-lis'a-beth E'der El -ha' nan El-i-sae'us E'des E'li(3) E-li'sha(9) E'di-as E-li'ab E-li' shah Ed'na E-li'a-da E-lish' a-ma E'dom E-li'a-dah E-lrsh' a-mah E' dom-ites (8) E-li' a-dun E-lisli' a-phat Ed' re-i (3) E-li'ah(9) E-lish' e-ba Eg'lah E-li' ah-ba (9) i El-i-shu' a ( 1 3) Eg'la-im(l6) E-li'a-kim E-lis'i-mus Eg'lon E-li'a-li(3) E-li'u E'gypt E-li'am E-li' ud E'hi (3) E-li' as (15) E-liz' a-phan E'hud E-li' a-saph El-i-se' us E'ker E-h'a-shib E-li' zur Ek're-bel E-li'a-sis El'ka-nah Ek'ron E-li'a-tha, or El'ko-shite(a) Ek'ron-ites(8) E-li'a-thah El'la-sar E'la E-li-a'zar El' mo-dam El'a-dah E-li' dad El' na-am EMah E'li-el(13) El' na-thau E'lam E-li-e'na-i (5) E'lon E'lam-ites(S) E-li-e'zer E'lon-ites(8) El' a-sah (9) E-li'ha-ba E'lon Beth' ha-ivan EN ES EZ 195 E'loth Ei/ she-mesh Esh' ka-lon El' pa-al En-lap' pu-ah (9) Esh'ta-ol El' pa-let Ep' a-phras E^/tau-lites (8) El-pa' ran E-paph-rodi' tus Esh-U>m' o-a El'te-keh (9) E-pen'e-tus Esl/te-moth El'te-keth E' phah Esh' ton El' te-kon E' phai (5) Es' li (3) El'to-lad E'pher Es-ma-chi'ah (15) E'lul E' phes-dam' min E-so' ra E lu'za-i (5) Eph'lal Es' ril El-y-ma'is E'phod Es' rom El'y-mas E' phor Es-seties' (8) El' za-bad Eph' pha-tha Est' ha-ul El'za-phan E'phra-im (16) Es' ther Em-al-cu'el (I?) E'phra-im-ites (8) Es' ter E-mar/u-el (1?) Epl/ra-tah E' tarn E' minis Epl/raih E' tham * En/ ma-us Epl/ rath-ites (8) E' than Em' mer E' phron Ell/ a-nim E'mor Er Eth' ba-al E' nam E'ran E' ther E' nan E' ran-ites (8) Eth' ma Ei/ dor E-ras' tus Eth' nan En-eg-la'im(l6) E'rech (6) Eth'ni(S) En-e-mes' sar E'riCS) Eu-as' i-bus E-ne' ni-as E'sa Eu-bu'lus En-gai/nim E-sa'i-as(5) Eve En'ge-di(7) E' sar-had' don E' vi (3) En-had' dah (9) E'sau E'vil mer-o'dach En-hak'ko-re Es'dras Eu' na-ihan En-ha' zor Es-dre'lon (13) Eu-n/ ce En-misl/pat Es'e-bon Eu-o' di-as E' noch (6) E-se'bri-as Eu-pol'e-tnus E'nock E'sek Eu-roc' ly-don E'non Esh'ba-al Eu' ty-chus E'nos Esh' ban Ex'o-dus E' nosh Esh' col E'zar En-rim' mon E' she-an Ez'ba-i(3)(5) En-ro'get (13) E'shek Ez' bon * Emmuus. This word is very improperly pronounced in two syllables, as if divided into Em' maus. O 2 196 EZ EZ EZ Ez-e-chi' as Ez-e-ri'as(15) Ez'ra-hite(8) Ez-e-ki'as E-zi'as(15) Ez'ri(3) E-ze'ki-el(lS) E-zi'on Ge'fbar, or Ez'ri-el(13) E'zel E' zi-on-ge' ber Ez'ril E'zem Ez'nite(8) Ez' ron, or Hez' ron E'zer Ez'ra Ez'ron-ites(8) GA GE GE G A' A L Gam' ma-dims Ge'der Ga'ash Ga' mul Ge-de'rah (14) Ga'ba Gar Ged'e-rite(8) Gab'a-el(lS) Ga'reb Ge-de'roth(13) Gab'a-tha Gar' i-zim Ged-e-roth-a'im(l6) Gab'bai(o) Gar' mites (8) Ge'dir Gab' ba-tha Gash' mu Ge'dor Ga' bri-as Ga' tarn Ge-ha'zi(7)(13) Ga'bri-el(13) Gath Gel'i-loth Gad Gath He' pher Ge-mal' li (3) Gad'a-ra Gath Rim'mon Gem-a-ri'ah(l5) Gad-a-renes' (8) Gau' Ian Ge-ne'zar(lS) Gad'des Gau'lon Ge-nes'a-reth (7) Gad'di-el(lS) Ga'za Gen' e-sis Ga'di(3) Gaz' a-bar Jen' e-sis Gad' ites (8) Ga-za'ra Gen-ne' us Ga' ham Ga'zath-ites (8) Gen-u'bath Ga' bar Ga'zer Gen' tiles (8) Ga' i-us Ga-ze'ra(lS) Jen' tiles Ga'yus Ga' zez Ge'on Gal'a-dad Gaz' ites (8) Ge'ra Ga'lal Gaz'zam Ge' rah (9) Gal'e-ed Ge'ba (7) Ge'rar Gal'ga-la Ge'bal Ger'a-sa(9) Gal'i-lee Ge' bar Ger'ga-shi (3) Gal' lira Ge'ber Ger'ga-shites(8) Gal'li-o Ge' bim Ger-ge-senes' (8) Gam'a-el(l.S) Ged-a-li'ah(15) Ger'i-zim(7) Ga-ma'li-el(l3) Ged'dur Ger'rin-i-ans GI GI GLJ 19 Ger-rae' ans Gid'del Glede Ger' shorn Gid'e-on(7) Gni'dus Ger'shon Gid-e-o' ni (3) Ni'dus Gei'shon-ites (8) Gi'dom Go'ath Ger' shur Gi'er Ea'gle Gob Ge'sem jy er Eagle Gog Ge' shan Gi'hon Go' Ian Ge'shem Gil'a-lai(5) Gol'go-tba Ge' shur Gil'bo-a Go-li'ah (9) Gesh" U-T! (3) Gil'e-ad Go-li'ath Gesh' u-rites (8) Gil'e-ad-ite(S) Go' mer Ge'thur Gil' gal (7) Go-mor'rah Geth-o-li'as(15) Gi'loh(9) Go'pher-\vood Gelh-sem'a-ne Gi'lo-nite(8) Gor' gi-as Ge-u'el(17) Gim' zo Gor'je-as Ge'zer Gi'nath Gor' ty-na Ge'zer-ites (8) Gin' ne-tho Go'shen Gi'ah Gin' ne-thon Go-thon'i-el(lS) Gib' bar Gir' ga-shi (3) Go' zan Gib' be-thon Gir'ga-shiles (8) Gra'ba Gib' e-a (9) Gis'pa(9) Gre'ci-a(9) Gib'e-ah(9) Gil' tab He'pber Ore' she-a Gib'e-ath Git'ta-im (15) Gud'go-dah Gib' e-on Git' tite Gu'ni(3) Gib'e-on-ites (8) Git' lites (8) Gu'nites(S) Gib'lites(S) Git'tith Gur Gid-dal'ti(3) Gi'zo-nite(8) Gur-ba'al HA HA-A-HASH'TA-RI Ha-bai'ah(5) Hab'a-kuk Hab-a-zi-ni'ah(15) Ha-ber' ge-on Ha'bor Hach-a-li'ah(15) Hach'i-lah HA Hach' mo-ni (3) Hach'mo-nite (8) Ha' da Ha' dad Had-ad-e' zer Ha' dad Rim'mon Ha'dar Had'a-sbah HA Ha-das'sa(9) Ha-das' sah Ha-dat' tab (9) Ha' did Had'la-i(5) Ha-do' ram Ha'drach(6) Ha' gab ]<J8 HA Hag'a-bah (9) Hag'a-i(5) Ha' gar Ha-gar-enes' (8) Ha'gar-ites (8) Hag'ga-ri(5) Hag'ge-ri (3) Hag'gi(3) Hag-i'ah(l5) Hag'gites(8) Hag'gith Ha' i (5) Hak'ka-tan Hak' koz Ha-ku / pba(13) Ha'lah (9) Ha' lac Hal'lul Ha'Ji(3) Hal-le-lu'jah Hal-le-lvf yah Hal-lo'esh Ham Ha' man Ha' math, or He' math Ha' math-ite (8) Ha' math Zo' bah Ham' math Ham-med'a-tha Ham' e-lech (6) Ham' i-tal Ham-mol' e-keth Ham'mon Harn'o-nah Ha'mon Gog Ha' mor Ha' moth Ha' moth Dor Ha-mu'el (17) Ha'mul Ha' mul-ites (8) Ha-mu'tal HA Ha-nam'e-el(13) Ha' nan Ha-nan'e-el (13) ; Han'a-ni (3) Han-a-ni'ah (15) I Ha' nes I Han'i-el (13) ! Han'nah (9) I Han' na-tbon | Han'ni-el(13) Ha'noch Ha'noch-ites (8) Ha' nun Hapb-a-ra'im (15) JHa'ra Har'a-dah(9) Har-a-i'ah(lo) Ha' ran Ha'ra-rite(S) Har-bo' na Har-bo' nah Ha'reph Ha'Velh Har x has Har'ha-ta(9) Har'hur Ha' rim Ha' riph Har'ne-pher Ha' rod Ha'rod-ite(S) Har'o-eh(9) Ha 7 ro-rite (8) Har' o-sheth Har'sha(9) Ha' rum Ha-ru'maph Ha-ru' phite (8) Ha'ruz Has-a-di'ah(15) Has-e-nu'ah (13) Hash-a-bi'ah(15) Hash-ab'nah(9) HE Hash-ab-ni'ab (15) Hash-bad' a-na (9) Ha'shem Hash-mo' nah (9) Ha'sbum Ha-shu'pha (9) Has',,,!, Has-se-na'ah (9) Ha-su' pha (9) Ha' tach Cl) Ha' tack Ha'thath Hal' i-ta Hat' til Hat-ti' pha Hat' tush Hav 7 i-lah (9) Ha'voth Ja'ir Han' ran Haz'a-el (13) Ha-zai'ah (5) Ha'zar Ad'dar Ha'zar E'nan Ha'zar Gad'dah Ha'zar Hat'ti-con Ha'zar Ma' veth Ha-za'roth Ha'zar Shu' el Ha'zar Su'sah Ha'zar Su'sim Ha'zel El-po'ni(3) Ha-ze'rim Ha-ze'rolh Ha'zer Shu' sim Haz' e-zon Ta' mar Ha'zi-el (13) Ha'zo Ha'zor Haz'u-bah (9) He'ber He'ber-ites (8) He' brews He'bron HE HO HU 199 He' bron-ites (8) He-ro' di-as Ho' dish Heg'a-i(5) He-ro' di-an Ho-de'va(9) He'ge (7) He'seb Ho-de' vah (y) He' lah (9) He'sed Ho-di'ah(15) He'larn He! 7 bah (9) Hesh' bon Hesh'mon Ho-di'jah (16) Hog' lah Hel'bon Heth Ho' ham Hel-chi'ah (15) Heth'lon Ho' len Hel'da-i(o) Hez'e-ki (3) Hol-o-fer' nes He'leb Hez-e-ki'ah(l5) Ho' Ion He' led He'zer, or He'zir Ho' man, or He'lek He-zi'a He' man He'lek-kes(8) He'zi-on Ho' mer He'lem Hez'ra-i(15) Hoph' ni (3) He'leph Hez'ro Hoph' rah He'lez Hez' ron Hor He'li (3) Hez'ron-ites(8) Ho' ram Hel'ka-i(o) Hid' da-i (5) Ho'reb Hel'kath Hid'de-kel Ho'rem Hel'kathHaz'zu- Hi' el Hor-a-gid' dad rim Hi-er'e-el(l3) Ho' ri (3) Hel-ki'as(15) Hi-er'e-moth Ho' rims He' Ion Hi-er-i-e'lus Ho' rites (8) He' man Hi-er' mas Hor' mah He' math, or Hi-er-on'y-mus Hor-o-na'im (15) Ha' math Hig-gai' on (5) Hor' o-nites (8) Hem' dan Hi'len Ho ; sa, or Has' ah Hen Hil-ki'ah(15) Ho-san' na He'na(9) HilMel Ho-se' a (9) Hen' a-dad Hin Ho-zef a He'noch(6) Hin'nom Hosh-a-i'ah(15 He'pher Hi' rah Hosh' a- ma He'pher-ites(S) Hi' ram Ho-she'a (8) Heph' zi-bah (9) Hir-ca'nus Ho' tham He' ram His-ki'jah(l5) Ho' than He' res Hit' tites (8) Ho'thir He'resh Hi' vites (8) Huk'kock Her' mas Ho' ba, or Hul Her-mog' e-nes Ho' bah Hul'dah(9) Her' mon Ho'bab Hum'tah Her' mon-ites (8) Hod Hu'pham Her'od Hod-a-i'ah(15) Hu' pham-ites (8) He-ro' di-ans Hod-a-vi'ah(lo) Hup' pah 200 HU HU HY Hup' pirn Hu'shai(5) Huz Hur Hu' sham Hu'zoth Hu'iai (5) Hu'shath-ite(8) Huz'zab Hu'ram Hu'ri(3) Hu'shah (9) Hu'shim Hu'shub Hu' shu-bah (9) Hy-das' pes Hy-e'na(9) Hy-men-e'us JA JA JA JA' A-KAN Jad-du' a (9) Ja'keh (9) Ja-ak' o-bah (9) Ja' don Ja'kim Ja-a' la Ja'el Jak' kirn Ja-a'lah (9) Ja'gur Ja'lon Ja-a' lam Jah Jam' bres Ja' a-nai (5) Ja-ha'le-el(13) Jam'bri (3) Ja-ar-e-or' a-gim Ja-hal'e-lel (13) James Ja-as-a-ni'a Ja' hath Ja' min Ja'a-sau Ja' haz Ja'min-ites (8) Ja-a' si-el (13) Ja-ha' za Jam' lech (6) Ja-a'zah (9) Ja-ha'zah (9) Jam'na-au Ja-az-a-ni' ah (15) Ja ha-zi'ah (15) | Jam'ni-a (9) Ja-a' zar Ja ha'zi-el (13) Jam'nites (8) Ja-a-zi'ah (15) Jah'da-i (5) Jan' na (9) Ja-a'zi-el (13) Jah'di-el(13) Jan' nes Ja'bal Jah' do Ja-no'ah (9) Jab' bok Jah'le-el Ja-no'hah (9) Ja'besh Jah'le-el-ites(S) Ja'num Ja'bez Jah'ma-i(5) Ja'phet Ja' bin Jah'zah (9) Ja'pheth Jab'ne-el(13) Jah'ze-el(13) Ja-phi'ah (15) Jab'ueh(9) Jah'zi-el(13) Japh'Jet Ja'chan Jah' ze-el-ites (8) Japh'le-ti(3) Ja' chin Jah'ze-rah (9) Ja' pho Ja' chin-ites (8) Ja'ir Jar Ja' cob Ja'ir-ites (8) Ja'rah (9) Ja-cu'bus(13) Ja' i-rus Ja' e-rus Ja'reb Ja'da Ja'kan Ja'red JE Jar-e-si'ah (15) Jar' ha (9) Ja' rib Jar'nmth Ja-ro'uh (9) Jas'a-el (13) Ja' sheni Ja' sheii Ja'sher Ja-sho' be-am Jash'ub Jash' n-bi Le' hem Jash'<rb-ites(8) Ja'si-ef (13) Ja-M/ bus Ja'tal Jath'm-el (13) Jat' tir Ja' van Ja' zar Ja'zer Ja'zi-el (13) Ja'ziz Ib'har Ib'le-am Ib-nei' ah (9) Ib-m'jah(9) Ib'ri(3) Ib'zan Ich' a-bod I-co' ni-um Id'a-lan(9) Id' bash Id' do Id x u-el(13) Id-u-ma?' a (9) Id-u-niae'ans Je' a- rim Je-ai' e-iai (5) Je-be.-e-chi'ah(15) Je' bus Je-bu'si (3) Jcb' u-sites (8) JE Jec-a-mi'ah (15) Jec-oli'ah(15) Jec-o-ni'ah (15) Je-dui'a(5)(9) Je-dai' ah (5) Jed-de' us Jed' du Je-dei'ah(9) Je-di'a-el (13) Jed'i-ah Jed-e-di'ah (15) Je'di-el(13) Jed' u-tliun Je e'li(3) Je-e' zer Je-e' zer-ites (8) Je' gar Sa-ha-du' tha Je-ha'le-el (13) Je-hal'e-el(l.S) Je-ha'zi-iel(13) Jeli -del' ah (9) Je-hei' el (9) Je-hez' e-kel Je-hi' ah (9) Je-hi'el Je-hi'e-li^S) Je-hish'a-i (5) Je-his-ki'ah (15) Je-ho' a-dah Je-ho-ad' dan Je-ho' a-haz Je-ho' ash Je-ho' ha-dah (9) Je-ho' ha-nan Je-hoi'a-chin (6) Je-hoi' a-da Je-hoi'a-kim Je-hoi' a-rib Je-hon'a-dab Je-bon'a-than Je-ho' ram Je-ho-shab' e-ath Je-hosh'a-phat(lS) JE 201 Je-hosh' e-ba Je-hosh' u-a JE-HO' VAH Je-ho' vah Ji'reth Je-ho'vah Nis'si Je-ho' vah Shal' lorn Je-ho'vah Sham' mah Je-ho' vah Tsid'ke- nu Je-hoz'a-bad Je' hu Je -hub' bah Je' hu-cal Je'hud Je-hu'di(3)(13) Je-hu-di'jah(15) Je' hush Je-i'el Je-kab'ze-el(13) Jek-a-me' am Jek-a-mi'ah(15) Je-ku'thi-el (13) Jem' i-mah Jem-u'el (1?) Jeph' thah Je-phun' nah Je'rah Je-rahm'e-el (IS) Je-rahm' e-el-ites Jer' e-chus (6) Je' red Jer' e-mai (5) Jer-e-mi'ah(15) Jer 7 e-moth Jer'e-mouth Je-ri'ah (15) Jer'i-bai(5) Jer'i-cho(6) Je'ri-el(13) Je-ri'jah (15) Jer' i-moth Je' ri-oth 202 JE JO JO Jer'o-don Jez-li'ah (15) Jo' bab Jer' o-ham Jez 7 o-ar Joch'e-bed (6) Jer-o-bo'am Jez-ra-hi'ah (15) Jo' da (9) Je-rub'ba~al Jez' re-el (13) Jo' ed Je-rub' e-sheth Jez' re-el-ite (8) Jo' el Jer'u-el (1?) Jez're-el-i-tess Jo-e'lah(9) Je-ru' sa-lem I' gal Jo-e' zer Je-ru' sha (13) Ig-da-li'ah(15) Jog'be-ah Je-sai'ah (.3) Ig-e-ab'a-rim (7) Jog' li Jesh-a-i' ah (5) Ig'e-alt?) Jo'ba(Q) Jesh'a-nah Jib'sam Jo-ha'nau Jesh-ai' e-lah Jid' laph John Jesh-eb'e-ab Jim Jon Jesh-eb'e-ah (9) Jim' la, or Im' la Joi' a-da (9) Je'sher Jim'na, or Jim'nah Joi'a-kim Jesh' i-mon Jim'nites (8) Joi'a-rib Je-shish'a-i (5) I'jon Jok' de-am Jesh-o-ha-i' ah (15) Jiph'tah Jo' kim Jesh'u-a(lS) Jiph' thah-el Jok'me-an Jesh' u-run Ik' kesh Jok' ne-am Je-si'ah (15) I'lai(5) Jok' shan Je-sim' i-el Im Jok' tan Jes' se Im'lah (9) Jok'the-el(lS) Jes'u-a(J3) Im' mah (9) Jo' na (9) Jes'u-i(S) Im-man'u-el (1?) Jon'a-dab JE'SUS Im'mer Jo' nab (9) Je'ther Im'na, or Im'nah Jo' nan Je'theth im'rah Jo'nas Jeth' lab Im'ri(3) Jon' a-than Je' thro Jo'ab Jo'nath E'lim Je' tur Jo' a-chaz Re-cho'chim(6) Je'u-el(13) Jo-a-da'nus Jop' pa Je' ush Jo' ah Jo'ra Je'uz Jo'a-haz Jo'ra-i(5) Jew' He Jo'a-kim Jo' ram Jez-a-ni'ah(15) Jo-an' na Jor' dan Jez' a-bel Jo-an' nan Jor' i-bas Je-ze' lus Jo' ash Jo' rim Je'zer Jo' a- that u Jor'ko-am Je'zer-ites(S) Jo-a-zab' dus Jos' a- bad Je-zi'ah(15) Job Jos' a-phat Je'zi-el(ll) Jobe Jos-a-phi' as ( 1 5) IR IS JtJ COS Jo'se I 'ram Ish'tob Jos'e-dech(G) l'ri(3) Ish'u-a(g) Jo'se-el(l3) I-ri'jah (15) Ish' u-ai (5) Jo'seph Ir' na-hash Is-ma-chi'ah (15) J o 7 ses I'ron Is-ma-i'ah (15) Josh'a-bad Ir'pe-el(13) Is' pah Jo' shah (9) [r-she' mish ^Is'ra-el Josh'a-phat I'm Is' ra-el-ites (8) Josh-a-vi'ah (15) I' sa-ac Is 7 sa- char Josh-bek'a-sha I'zak Is-tal-cu'rus (13) Josh 7 n-a (9) I-sai 7 ah (5) Is'u-i(3)(IS) Jo-si' ah (15) Is' cah Is 7 u-ites (8) Jo-si 7 as ls-car 7 i-ot Ith'a-i, or It'a-i (5) Jos-i-bi'ah (15) Is 7 da-el (13) It' a-ly Jos-i-phi' ah lsh'bah(9) Ith'a-mar Jo-si' ph us (1(2) Ish'bak Ith'i-el (IS) I-o'ta (9) Ish'bi Be' nob Ith'mah (9) Joi'bah(9) fsh 7 bo-sheth Ith' nan Jot' bath 'shi(3) lth'ra(9) Jot 7 ba-tha shi'ah (15) Ith' ran Jo' tham -shi'jah (15) Ith 7 re-am Joz' a-bad Ish' ma (9) Ith 7 rites (S) Joz'a-char (6) si/ ma-el (13) It'tah Ka'zin Joz'a-dak sh' ma-el-ites (8) U'ta-i (5) lph-e-dei' ah (15) Ish-ma-i'ah (15) It-u-re'a(lS) Ir Ish' me-rai (5) I'vah 1'ra 1' shod Ju'bal I'rad I si/ pan Ju'cal * Israel This word is colloquially pronounced in two syllables, and not un- frequently heard in the same manner from the pulpit. The tendency of two vowels to unite, where there is no accent to keep them distinct, is the cause of this corruption, as in Canaan, Isaac, &c. : but as there is a ureater difficulty in keeping separate two unaccented vowels of the same kind, so the latter cprrnp- tion is more excusable than the former ; and therefore, in my opinion, thii word ought always in public pronunciation, especially in reading the Scripture, to be heard in three syllables. Milton introduces this word lour times in his Paradise Lost, and constantly makes it two syllables only. But those who un- derstand English Prosody know that we have a great number of words which have two distinct impulses, that go for no more than a single syllable in verse, such as heaven, given, &c. : higher and dyer are always considered as dissyllables ; and hire and dire, which have exactly the same quantity to the e<ir, but a*. monosyllables. Israel, therefore, ought always, in deliberate and solemn speak- ing, to be heard in three syllables. Tiie same may be observed of Raphael and Michael. 204 JU IZ IZ Ju' dah Ju' ni-a Iz-ra-hi / ah(15) Ju' das Ju-shab' he-sed Iz'ra-bite Jude Jus' tus Iz-ra-i'ah, or Ju-dae' a Jut' tab (Q) Is-ra-i'ah(9) Ju'dith Iz'e-har(13) Iz' re-el (13) Ju'el Iz'har Iz'ri(3) Ju'li-a Iz'har-ite(8) Iz' rites (8) KE KI KU KAB Ke'nath Kir'jath Hu'zoth Kab'ze-elOS) Ke'naz Kir'jath Je' a-rim Ka'des Ken'ites(8) Kir'jath San' nab Ka' desh, CM* Ca' desh Ken'niz-zites Kir'jath Se'pher Ka'desh Bar'ne-a Ker-en-hap' puch Kir' i-otb (4) Kad' mi-el (13) Ker- en-hap 1 puk Kish Kad' mon-ites (8) Ke' ri-oth Kish'i(S) Kal'la-i(5) Ke' ros Kisb' i-on (4) Ka'nah (9) Ke-tu' ra Ki'shon, or Ka-re'ah (9) Ke-tu' rab (9) Ki' son Kar' ka-a (9) Ke-zi'a(l)(9) Kith'lish Kai 7 kor Ke'ziz Kit' ron Kar'na-im (16) Kib'roth Hat-ta'a- Kit' tim Kar'tan vah Ko'a(9) Kar'tah(9) Kib'za-im(J6) Ko'hatb Ke 7 dar Kid'ron Ko' hath-ites Ked'e-mah(9) Ki'nab(9) Kol-a-i'ah(15) Ked ; e-moth Kir Ko'rah (14) Ke'desh Kir-bar' a-seth Ko' rah-ites (8) Ke-h^l'a-thahCg) Kir'he-resh Ko'rath-ites Kei'lal^g) Kir'i-etb, or Kor'hite Ke-lai'ah(5) Kir'jath Kor'hites Kel'i-ta Kir'jath Ar'ba Kor' ites (8) Kel'kath-ha-zu'rim Kir'jath A'im Ko're Kem'u-el(13)(l7) Kir'jath A' rim Koz Ke'nah(9) Kir'jath A' ri-us Kush-ai'ab(5) Ke'nan Kir'jath Ba'al ( 205 ) LE LO LY LiA'A-DAH(9) La' a-dan Leb-be'us(13) Le-bo' nah (9) Log Lo'is La 7 ban Le' chah Lo Ru' ha-mah Lab' a-na (9) Le' ha-bim Lot La' chish Le'hi Lo' tan La-cu'nus (13) Lem'u-el (1?) Loth-a-su' bus (13) La' dan Le' shem Lo' zon La' el Let' tus Lu' bim La' had Le-tu'shim Lu' bims La-hai' roi Le' vi (3) Lu' cas Lah' man Le-vi'a-than Lu' ci-fer Lah' mas Le'vis Lu' ci-us Lah' mi (3) Le' vites (8) Ltid La' ish Le-vit'i-cus Lu' dim La'kum Le-um'mim Lu'hith La'mech (6) Lib' a-nus Luke Lap'i-doth Lib'nah (9) Luz La-se'a(9) Lib'ni (3) Lyc-a-o' ni-a La' shah Lib'nites (8) Lye' ca La-sha' ron Lib' y-a (9) Lyd'da Las' the-nes Lig-nal' oes Lyd'i-a Laz'a-rus Li'gure(l) Ly-sa'ni-as Le'ah(9) Lik'hi(3) L>;s'i-a(9) Leb'a-nah (9) 1 Lo-am'mi (3) Lizh' e-a Leb' a-non Lod Lys' i-as Leb'a-oth Lod' e-bar Lys' tra MA MA'A-CAH (9) Ma'a-chah (6) Ma-ach'a-thi(3) Ma-ach' a-thites (8) Ma-ad' ai (5) Ma-a-di'ah(15) MA Ma-a'i(5) Ma-al'ehA-crab' bim Ma'a-nai(5) Ma' a-rath Ma-a-sei' ah (9) MA Ma-a-si'ah(15) Ma'ath Ma'az Mu-a-zi'ah(15) Mab'da-i(5) ' Mac'a-lon 206 MA Mac' ca-bees Mac-ca-bae' us Mach' be-nah Mach'be-nai (5) Mach-he'loth Ma'chi(3)(6) Ma'chir Ma'chir-ites(8) Mach' rnas Mach-na-de'bai (5) Mach-pe'lah (6) Ma' cron Mad' a-i (5) Ma-di'a-bun Ma-di'ah (lo) Ma'di-an Mad-mau'nah Ma' don Ma-e'lus (13) Mag' bi.sk Mag' da-la (9) Mag' da-leu Mag-da-le 7 ue Mag'di-el(13) Ma' gog Ma' gar Mis'sa-bib Mag' pi-ash (4) Ma'ha-lah (Q) Ma' ha-lalh Le-an' noth Ma' ha-lath Mat/chil (6) Ma-ha'le-el (13) Ma'ha-li(.S) Ma-ha-na'im (16) Ma'ha-neh Dau Ma'ha-nem Ma-bar 7 a-i (5) - Ma' nath Ma' ha-vites (8) Ma'haz Ma-ha' zi-olh MA Ma'her-shal'al- hash' baz Mah'lah Mah'li (3) Mah'lites(S) Mah' Ion Mai-an' e-as Ma' kas Ma'ked Mak-e'Ioth Mak^ke'dah (13) Mak'tesh Mal'a-chi(3)(6) Mai' chain Mal-chi'ah(l5) Mal'chi.el (13) Mal'chi-el-ites(8) Mai chi'jah Mal-chi'ratn Mal-chi-shu'ah(12) Mal'chom Mal'chus(6) Mai' las Mai' lo-thi (3) MalMuch(fJ) Ma-mai' as (5) Mam' mon Mam-ni-ta-nai' mus Mam' re Ma-mu'cus Mau'a-en Man'a-hath Man'a-heni Ma-na'heth-ites (8) Man-as-se'as (12) Ma-nas'seh(9) Ma-nas' sites (8) Ma'neh(9) Man-ha-na' im (16) Ma'ui(3) Man' na SI a -no' ah MA Ma'och(6) Ma' on Ma'on-ites (8) Ma' ra (9) Mu'rah (9) Mai y a-lah Mar-a-nalh'a Mar-do-che'us(G) Ma-re' shah Mark Mar' i-sa (9) Mar' moth Ma' roth Mar're-kah (9) Mar'se-na (9) Mar'te-na Mar' tha Ma'ry Mas'chil(6) Mas' e-loth Mash Ma'shal Mas' man Mas' moth Mas' re-kah (9) Ma'sa(9) Mas' sah (^) Mas-si' as (15) Ma'tred Ma'tri(S) Mat' tan Mat' tan-ah Mat-tan-i'ah Mat' ta-tha Mat-ta-thi 7 as Mat-te-na' i (>) Mat' than Mat' that Mat-the'las Mat' thevv Mat-thi' as ( 1 5) Mat-ti-thi'ah(15) ME Maz-i-li'as(15) Maz-za' roth Me' ah Me-a'ni (3) Me -a' rah Me-bu' nai (5) Mech'e-ralh(IS) Mecl/ e-rath-ite (8) Me' dad Med'a-lah(9) Me' dan Med' e-ba (9) Medes Me'di-a Me'di-an Me-e'da Me-gicl'do (?) Me-gid'don (?) Me-ha' li (3) Me-hei' a-bel Me-hi' da Me'hir Me-hol'ath-iteCS) Me-hu'ja-el (13) Me-hu' man (o) Me-hu' nim Me-hu'nims Me-jar 7 kon Mek' o-nah (9) Mel-a-ti'ah(lo) Mel'chi(3)(6) Mcl-chi'ah(6)(9) Mel-chi'as(lo) Mel'chi-el(lS) Mel-chis'e-dek Mel-chi-sbu'a(lS) Me-le'a Me' lech (6) Mel'li-cu Mel'i-ta Mel'zar Mem' phis Me-mu'can(i3) ME Men' a-hem Me' nan Me'ne Me'nilh Men'o-thai (o) Me-on' e-nem Meph' a-ath Me-phib' o-sheth Me' rab Mer-a-i'ah(lo) Me-rai'oth (5) Me' ran Mer'a-ri(S) Mer'a-rites(B) Mer-a-tha' im (16) Me' red Mer' e-moth Me' res Mer'i-bah(9)* Mer'i-bah Ka'desh Me-rib'ba-al Mer' i-moth (4) Me-ro'dach (11) Bal' a-dan Me' rom Me-ron'o-thiie(8) Me' roz Me' ruth Me'sech(6) Me' sek Me' sha Me' shach (6) Me' shech (6) Me'shek Mesh-el-e-mi' ah Mesh-ez' a-bel Mesh-ez' a-beel Mesh-il-la' mith Mesh-il' le-moth Me-sho' bah (9) Me-shul'lam Me-shul'le-mith Mes'o-bah(lS) MI 207 Mes' o-ba-ile (8) Mes-o-po-ta' mi-a Mes-si'ah (15) Mes-st'as(15) Me-te'rus (13) Me'theg Am'mah Meth're-dath Me-thu'sa-el Me-thu'se-Iah(9) Me-thu'se-la Me-u'nim (IS) Mez' a-hab Mi' a- in in Mib'har Mil/sam Mib'zar Mi'cah (9) Mi-cai'ah (5) Mi'cha(9) Mi'cha-el(15> Mi'chah(9) Mi-chai'ah Mi' cliel Mich' mas (6) Mik' mas M ich' mash Mkh'me-thah (9) Mich'ri(3) Mich' tarn Mid' din Mid'i-an Mid'i-an-ites (8) Mig'da-lel Mig' dal Gad Mig' dol Mig'ron Mij'a-min Mik' loth Mik-nei'ah(9) Mil' cah (9) Mil'chah(9) Mil'cha(9) 208 MI MO MY Mil' com Mith'cah(9) Mom'dis Mil' Jo Mith'nite (8) Mo-o-si'as(13) Mi'na(9) Mith'ri-dath Mo'rash-ite(8) Mi-ni'a-min Mi'zar Mo'ras-thile Min' ni (3) Miz' pah (9) Mor'de-cai(5)(13) Min'nith Miz'peh (9) Mo'reh (9) Miph' kad Miz'ra-im (16) Mor'esh-eth Galh Mir'i-am Miz'zah (9) Mo-ri'ah (15) Mir' ma (9) Mna' son Mo-se'ra(9) Mis' gab Na' son Mo-se' rah (9) Mish'a-el(13)(15) Mo'ab Mo-so'roth Mi' shal (3) Mo' ab-ites (8) Mo' ses Mi' sham Mo-a-di'ah (15) Mo' zes Mi'she-al Mock' mur Mo-sol' lam Mish' ma (9) Mock' ram Mo-sui'la-mon Mish-man' na Mo' din Mo'za(9) Mish'ra-ites (6) Mo'eth Mo'zah Mis' par Mol'a-dah (9) Mup'pim Mis'pe-reth Mo' lech (6) Mu'shi(3) Mis' pha (9) Mo' lek Mu' shites (8) Mis'phah (9) Mo'H(3) Muth' lab-ben Mis'ra-im(l6) Mo' lid Myn' dus Mis' re-photh-ma' Mo' loch (6) M/ra(9) im(!6) Mo'lok Myt-e-le' ne NA - NA NA NA'AM Nab-a-ri' as Na' ham Na'a-mah(9) Na-ba-lhe' ans Na-ham'a-ni (3) Na'a-man (15) Na'bath-ites (8) Na-har'a-i(5) Na' a-ma-thites (8) Na'both Na'hash Na'a-mites(S) Na'chon(6) Na' hath Na' a-rah (9) Na'chor(6) Nah'bi(S) Na'a-rai(5) Na' dab Na'ha-bi(3) Na' a-ran Na-dab' a-the Na'hor Na' a-rath Nag'ge(7) Nah' shon Na-ash' on Na-ha'li-el(13) Na' hum Na'a-thus Na-hal'lal Na'i-dus(5) Na'bal Na'ha-lol Na'im NE NE NY s Na'in Ne'cho (6) Ne-toph' a-thites Nai' oth (5) Ne-co' dan Ne-zi'ah (15) Na-ne'a(9) Ned-a-bi'ah(15) Ne'zib Na' o-mi (3) Ne-e-mi'as Nib'bas Na'pish Neg'i-noth(7) Nib'shan Naph' i-si (3) Ne-hel' a-mite Nic-o-de' mus Naph'tha-li(S) Naph' thar Ne-he-mi'ah(9)(l5 Ne-he-mi' as Nic-o-la'i-tanes Nic'o-las Naph'tu-him (11) Ne'hum Nim'rah Nas'bas Ne-hush'ta(9) Nim'rim Na' shon Ne-hush' tah Nitn' rod Na'sith Ne-hush' tan Nim'shi(S) Na'sor Ne'i-el (13) Nin' e-ve Na' than Ne'keb Nin'e-veh(9) Na-than'a-el (13) Ne-ko'da Nin'e-vites(8) Nath-a-ni'as (15) Nem-u'el(13)(17) Ni' san Na' than Me' lech (6) Nem-u' el-ites (8) Nis'roch(6) Na've Ne'pheg Ms'ro/b Na'um Ne'phi(3) No-a-di'ah (15) Naz-a-rene' Ne'phis No' ah or No'e Naz-a-renes' (8) Ne'phish Nob Naz'a-reth Ne-phish' e-sim No' bah (9) Naz'a-rite(8) Neph'tha-li(S) Nod Ne'ah Nep'tho-ah No' dab Ne-a-ri'ah (15) Neph' tu-im So'e-ba(9) Neb'a-i(5) Ne-phu'sim (13) NTo'ga, or No'gah Ne-bai'oth(o) Ner No' hah (9) Ne-ba'joth Ne' re-us Norn Ne-bal'lat tf om' a-des Ne'bat Ner'gal Sha-re'zer Non Ne'bo Ne'ri(3) Noph Neb-u-chad-nez' zar Ne-ri'ah(15) Noff Neb-u-chod-on' o- tfe-than'e-el(lS) N T o'phah(9) sor ^eth-a-ni'ah No-me' ni-us Neb-u-chad-rez' zar ^"eth' i-nims Nun, the father of Neb-u-chas' ban Ne-to'phah(9) Joshua Neb-u-zar' a-dan Ne-toph'a-thi (3) Nym' phas- 209 ( 310 ) OM OP oz OB-A-DI'AH(IS) O'mar O'reb O'bal 0-me'ga(9) O' ren, or O' ran O'bed O'mer O-ri' on O'bedE'dom Om'ri(3) Or' nan O'beth On Or' phah (9) O'bil O' nam Or'fa O'both O'nan Or-tlio-si'as(15) O'chi-el(lS) O-nes'i-mus O-sai'as(5) Oc-i-de' lus (7) On-e-siph' o-rus O-se'as Qi-i-de r lus O-ni' a-res O'see Oc'i-na(7) O-ni'as(15) O' she-a Os' i-na O'no Os' pray Oc'ran O'nus Os' si-frage O'ded O-ny' as Oth'ni(3) O-dol' lam On' y-cha Oth'ni-el(4)(l3) Od-on-ar' kes On'e-ka Oth-o-ni'as (15) Og O'nyx O'zem O'had O'phel O-zi'as(15) O'hel O'pher O'zi-el(4)(13) Of a-mus O'phir Oz'ni (3) O-lym' phas Oph / ni(3) Oz'nites(8) Om-a-e'rus (13) Oph' rah O-zo'ra(9) PA PA PA PA'A-RAI (5) Pal'lu-ites(8) Par' me-nas Pa' dan Pal'ti(3) Par' nath Pa' dan A' ram Pal'ti-elClS) Par'nach(6) < Pa' don Pai'tite(8) Pa'rosh Pa'gi-el(7)(13) - Pan' nag Par-shan'da-tha Pa' hath Mo' ab Par' a-dise Par' u-ah Pa'i (3) (5) Pa' rah Par-va / im(o)(l6) Pa'lal Pa' ran Pa'sach(6) Pal' es-tine Par' bar Pas-dam' min Pal'lu .Par-mash' ta Pa-se'ah (9) PE PH Pash'tir Per'iz-zites (8) Pas' o-ver Per' me-nas Pat' a-ra Per-u'da (9) (13) Pa-te'o-li Peth-a-hi'ah (Id) Pa-the'us (13) Pe'thor Pall/ ros Pe-thu'el (13) Path-ru'sim Pe-ui' thai (5) Pat' ro-bas Phac' a-reth Pa'u Phai' siir (5) Paul Phal-dai'us (,5) Ped'a-hel(lS) Pha-le'as (11) Ped' ah-zur Pha'leg Ped-ai'ah(5) Phal'lu Pe'kah(Q) Pl.al'ti (3) Pek-a-hi' ah Phal'ti-el (13) Pe'kod Pha-nu'el (13) Pel-a-i' ah (5) Phar'a-cim (7) Pel-a-h'ah Pha'ra-oh Pel-a-ti'ah(l5) Fa'ro Pe'leg Phar-a-tho' iii (3) Pe'let Pha'rez Pe'leth Pha'rez-ites(B) Pe'leth-ites(8) Phar' i-sees Pe-li'as(lo) Pha'rosh Pel' o-nite (8) Phar'phar Pe-ni'el (13) Phar'zites(S) Pe-nin'nah Pha'se-ah (13) Pen' ni -nnh Pha-se'lis(13) Pen-tap' o-lis Phas'i-ron Pen' ta-teuch (6) Phe'be Pen'ta-teuk Phe-ni'ce(13) Pen' te-cost Phib'e-seth Pen' te- coast Phi' col Pe-nu'el (13) Phi-la/ ches Pe'or Phi-le'moi^ll) Per'a-zini Phi-le'tus(ll) Pe'resh Phi-lis'li-a Pe'rez Phi-lis' tim Pe'rezUz'za Phi-lis'tines(8) Per'ga (9) Fi-lis' tins Per' "a-inos Phi-lol' o-gus Pc-ri'da(9) Phil-o-me' tor p 2 PV * I Phin'e-as I Phin'e-has ! Phi' son (1) j Phle' gon Pho'ros Phul, rhymes dull Phur Phu'rah Phut, rhymes nut Phu'vah Phy-geKlus Phy-lac' te-riea Pi-ha-hi'roth Pi' late Pi!' dash Pil'e-tha Pi!' tai (5) Pi' non Pi'ra Pi' ram Pir' a-lhon Pir' a-thon-ite (8) Pis'gah Pi' son (I) Pis' pah Pi'thon(l) Poch' e-reth (6) Pon'ti-us Pi' late Por'a-tha(9) Pot' i-phar Po-tiph' e-ra Proch' o-rus Pu'a, or Pu'ah Pu' dens Pu'hites(8) Pu!, rhymes dull Pu'nites(8) Pu' non Pur, or Pu' rim Put, rhymes nut Pu'ti-el(13) P}' RA RE RE RA' A-MAH (9) Ra' ma, or Ra' mah Re-el-i' as ( 1 5) Ra-a-mi'ah(15) Ra' math Ree-sai' as (5) Ra-am' ses Ra-math-a'im (!()) Re' gem, the g hard Rab' bah Ram' a-them Re-gem 7 me-lech Rab' bath Ra' math-ite (8) Re' gom Rab' bat Ra'mathLe'hi Re-ha-bi'ah(15) Rab' bi (3) Ra' math Mis' peh Re' hob Rab'bith Ra-me' ses Re-ho-bo' am Rab-bo'ni(3) Ra-mi'ah(15) Re-ho' both Rab' mag Ra' moth Re'hu Rab' sauces Ra'moth Gil'e-ad Re' hum Rab' sa-ris Ra'pha Re' i (3) Rab'sha-keh (9) *Ra'pha-el(lS)(15) Re' kern Ra'ca, or Ra'cha Ra'phel Rem-a-li'ah (15) Ra'cab(6) Ra' phah (9) Re' meth Ra'cal Raph'a-im (16) Rem' mon Ra' chab (6) Ra' phon Rem'mon Meth'o- Ra'chel(6) Ra'phu ar Rad'da-i(5) Ras'sis Rem' phan Ra'gati Rath'u-mus (12) Rem' phis Ra' ges Rag' u-a Ra'zis Re-a-i'ah(5) Re'pha-el(13)(15) Re' phah Ra-gu'el(lS) Re' ba (9) Reph-a-i'ah (15) Ra' hab Re-bee' ca (9) Reph'a-im (1 6) Ra' ham Re' chab (6) Reph' a-ims Ra' kern Re' chab-ites (8) Reph' i-dim Rak'kath Re'chah(9) Re' sen Rak'kon Ref ka Re'sheph Ram Re-el-ai' ah (5) Re'u * Raphael. This word has uniformly the accent on the first syllable through- out Milton, though Graecised by 'Pa^x j but the quantity is not so invariably settled by him ; for in his Paradise Lost he makes it four times of three sylla- bles, and twice of two. What is observed under Israel is applicable to this word. Colloquially we may pronounce it in two, as if written Raphel ; but in deliberate and solemn speaking or reading, we ought to make the two last vow- els to be heard separately and distinctly. The same may be observed of Michael, which Milton, in his Paradise Lost, uses six times as a word of three syllables, and eighteen times as a word of two only. RH Reu' ben Re-u'el(lS) Reu' mah Re'zeph Re-zi'a(15) Re' zin Re' zon Rhe' gi-uni Refje-um Rhe'sa Re'sa Rho'da RO RO 213 Rhod' o-cus Roh'gah (9) Ri' bai (5) Rib'lah Ro'ga R.O' i-nms Rim' mon Ro-mam-ti-e' zer Rim' mon Pa' rez Rosh Rin' nah (9) Ru'by Ri'phath Ru'fus Ri/fath Ru' ha-mah Ris'sah(9) Ru' mah Rith' mah Rus' ti-cus Ris'pah Ruth Ro-ge'lim (7) (13) Rootk SA SA SA SA-BAC-THA' NI* Sab'tah(Q) Sal-a-sad' a-i (5) fSab' a-oth Sab'te-cha(G) Sa-la'thi-el(13) Sa'bat Sa' car Sal'cah(9) Sab'a-tus Sad-a-mi'as (15) Sal'chah Sab' ban Sa' das Sa' lem Sab' bath Sad-de' us Sa'lim Sab-ba-the' us Sad' due Sal' la-i (5) Sab-be' us Sad' du-cees Sal'lu Sab-de' us Sa'doc Sal'lum Sab'di(3) Sa-ha-du'tha Je'gar Sal-lu'mus(13) Sa-be' ans Sa'la Sal' ma, or Sal' mah Sa'bi(3) Sa'lah(9) Sal' mon * Sabacthani. Some, says the editor of Lab be, place the accent on the an. tepenultimate syllable of this word, and others on the penultimate : this last pronunciation, he says, is most agreeable to the Hebrew word, the penultimate of which is not only long, but accented : and as this word is Hebrew, it is cer- tainly the preferable pronunciation. t Sabaoth. This word should not be confounded in its pronunciation with Sabbath, a word of so different a signification. Sabaoth ought to be heard in three syllables by keeping the a and o separate and distinct. This it must be confessed, is not very easy to do, but is absolutely necessary to prevent a very gross confusion of ideas, and a perversion of the sense. 214 SA . SA SA Sal-mo' lie (13) ; San-a-bas' sa-rus Sar' de-us Sa' lorn San' a-sib Sar' dis Sa-lo / me(13) San-bal'iat Sar'dites(8) Sa'lu San'he-drim Sar' di-us Sa' lum San- san' nah Sar' dine San/a-el (13) Saph Sar' do-nyx Sa-mai' as (5) Sa' phat Sa're-a Sa ma'ri-a, or Saph-a-ti'as (15) Sa-i ep' ta Sam-a-ri'a Saph' ir Sar' gon Sa-mai' i-tans Sa'pheth Sa' rid Sam' a-ttis Sap-phi' ra (9) Sa' ron Sa-mei'us (9) Sap' phire Sa-ro'lhi (3) Sam 7 gar Ne'bo Sar-a-bi'as (15) Sar-se'chim (6) Sa'nn (3) Sa' ra, or Sa' rai (5) Sa'ruch(6) Sa' mis Sar-a-i'ah (5) *Sa' tan ' San/ lab (9) Sa-rai'as(5)(13) Sath-ra-ba/nea Sam'nius Sa-ian/a-el Sath-ra-bou-za'nes Samp' sa-mes Sar'a-mel Sav' a-ran San/ son Sa'raph Sa'vi-as (15) Sam'u-el(13)(17) Sar-ched' o-nus (6) i Saul * Satan. There is some dispute among the learned about the quantity of the second syllable of this word when Latin or Greek, as may be seen in Labbe, but none, about the first. TJiis is acknowledged to be short, and this has in- duced those critics who have great knowledge of Latin, and very little of their own language, to pronounce the first syllable short in English, as if written Sattan. If these gentlemen have not perused the Principles of Pronunciation, prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, I would take the liberty of referring them to what is there said, for full satisfaction for whatever relates to deriving English quantity from the Latin. But tor those who have not an op- portunity of inspecting that work, it may, perhaps, be sufficient to observe, that no analogy is more universal than that which, in a Latin word of two syl. lables with but one consonant in the middle, and the accent on the first syl- lable, leads ns to pronounce that syllable long. This is, likewise, the genuine pronunciation of English words of the same form ; and where it has been coun- teracted we find a miserable attempt to follow the Latin quantity in the English word, which we entirely neglect in the Latin itself, (see Introduction, page xiii,) Cato and Plato are instances where we make the vowel a long in English, where it is short in Latin ; and calico and cogito, where we make the a and > in the first syllable short in English, when it is long in Latin. Thus if a word of two syllables with one consonant in the middle and the accent on the first, which, according to our own vernacular analogy, we should pronounce as we do Cato and riuto with the first vowel long ; if this word, I say, happens to be derived from a word of three syllables in Latin, with the first short ; this is looked upon as a good SE SE SH 215 See 7 va Se'ied Se'red Sefva Sel-e-rni'as(15) Se' ron Sche'chem (6) Sem Se' rug SM kern Sem-a-chi' ah (15) Se' sis Scribes Sem-a-i'ah (15) Ses' thel Scyth' i-ans Sem-a-i'as (5) Seih Syth f i-ans Sem'e-i(3) Se'thar Scy-thop'o-lis Se-mel'le-us Se' ther Scyth-o-pol'i-tans Se' mis Sha-al-ab' bin Se'ba Sen' a ah Sha-al'bim Se' bat Se' neh (9) Sha-al' bo-nite (8) Sec'a-cah Se' nir Sha' aph Sech-e-ni' as ( 1 5) Sen-a-che'rib(13) Sha-a-ra'im(l6) Se' chu Sen'u-ah Shar' a-im Sed-e-ci' as (15) Se-o'rim Sha-ash' gas Sed-e-si' as (7) Se' phar Shab-beth'a-i(5) Se'gub Seph' a-rad Shach' i-a Se'ir Seph-ar-va' im (16) Shad' da-i (5) Se'i-rath Se' phar-vites Sha' drach Se'la Se-phe' la Sha'ge(7) Se' la Ham-mah-le' Se' rah Sha-haz'i-math (13) koth Se-ra-i' ah (5) Shal'le-cheth Se'Jah (9) Ser' a-phim Sha' lem a good reason for shortening the first syllable of the English word, as in magic, placid, tepid, &c., though we violate this rule in the pronunciation of the Latin words, caligo, cogito, &c., which, according to this analogy, ought to be cale-i-go, coge-i-to, &c. with the first syllable long. This pedantry, which ought to have a harsher title, has considerably hurt the sound of our language, by introducing into it too many short vowels, and con- sequently rendering it less flowing and sonorous. The tendency of the penul- timate accent to open and lengthen the first vowel in dissyllables, with but one onsonant in the middle, in some measure counteracts the shortening tendency of two consonants, and the almost invariable shortening tendency of the ante- penultimate accent ; but this analogy, which seems to be the genuine operation of nature, is violated by these ignorant critics, from the pitiful ambition of ap- pearing to understand Latin. As the first syllable, therefore, of the word in question has its first vowel pronounced short for such miserable reasons as have been shown, and this short pronunciation does not seem to be general, as may be seen under the *ord in the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, we ought cer- tainly to incline to that pronunciation which is so agreeable to the analogy of our own language, and which is, at the same time, so much more pleasing to the ear .See Principles prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 543, 544, &c., and the words Drama and Satire. 216 SH Sha' lim Shal' i-sha Shal' lum Shal' ma-i (5) Shal 7 man Shal-ma-ne' ser Sha' ma Sham-a-ri'ah (15) Sha'med Sha' mer Sham' gar Sham' huth Sha' mir Sham' ma (9) Sham'mah(9) Sham' ma-i (5) Sham' moth Sham-mu' a (9) Sham-mu' ah (9) Sham-she-ra' i (5) Sha' pham Sha' phan Sha' phat Sha' pher Shar'a-i(5) Shar'ma-im (16) Sha' rar gha-re'zer Sha' rpn Sha' ron-ite (8) Sha-ru'hen Shash'a-i (5) Sha'shak Sha / veh(9) Sha'veth Sha'ul Sha'ul-ites(8) Sha-u'sha She'al She-al'ti-el(lS) She-a-ri'ah (15) She-ar-ja' shub She' ba, or She' bah SH SH She' bam She' rah Sheb-a-ni'ah(15) Sher-e-bi'ah(15) Sheb' a-rim She' resh She' bat She-re' zer She'ber She' shack Sheb' na She'shai(5) Sheb'u-el(IS) She' shan Shec-a-ni' ah Shesh-baz' zar She'chem(6) Sheth She' chem-ites She'thar Shech' i-nah She' thar Boz' na-i Shek' e-nah She' va Shed' e-ur Shib' bo-letk She-ha-ri'ah(15) Shib' mah (9) She'kel Shi' chron She'lah Shig-gai' on (5) She'lan-ites(8) Shi' on Shel-e-mi'ah(15) Shi'hor She'leph Shi'hor Lib'nath She'lesh Shi-i'im(3)(4) Shel'o-mi(3) She-i' im Shel' o-mith Shil' hi (3) Shel' o-moth Shil'him She-lu' mi-el (IS) Shil'lem Shem Shil'lem-ites (8) She' ma Shi'loh,orShi'lo(9) Shem'a-ah(9) Shi-lo'ah(9) Shem-a-i'ah(5) Shi-lo'ni(3) Shem-a-ri'ah(15) Shi-lo'nites(8) Shem' e-ber Shil' shah (9) She' mer Shim' e-a She-mi' da (13) Shim' e-ah Shem' i-nith Shim' e-am She-mir'a-moth Shim'e-ath She-mu' el ( 13) (17) Shim' e-ath-ites Shen Shim' e-i (3) She-na' zar Shim' e-on She' oir Shim' hi (3) She' pham Shi' mi (3) Sheph-a-ti' ah (15) She' phi (3) Shim'ites(B) Shim' ma (9) She' pho Shi' mon She-phu'phan (H) Shim' rath SH SH SI 217 Shim' ri (3) Sho' choh (9) Shu'thal-ites(S) Shim' rith Sho' ham Si'a(l) Shim'ron Sho'mer Si'a-ka(l)(9) Shim'ron-ites (8) Sho'phach(6) Si'ba Shim'ron Me'ron Sho' phan Sib' ba-chai (5) Shim' shai (5) Sho-shan' nim Sib'bo-leth Shi' nab Sho-shan' nim Sib'mah(9) Shi'nar E'duth Sib'ra-im(l6) Shi' phi (3) Shu' a (9) Si'chem(l)(fj) Shiph' mite Shu' ah (9) Sid' dim Shiph'ra (9) Shu'al Si'de Shiph' rath Shu'ba-el(lS) Si' don Ship' tan Shu' ham Si-gi' o-noth (7) Shi'sha (9) Shu' ham-ites (8) Si' ha (9) Shi'shak Shu' hites Si' hon Shit'ra-i (5) Shu'lam-ite Si'hor Shit' tah (9) Shu' math-ites (8) Si' las Shit' tim Wood Shu' nam-ite Si!' la (9) Shi'za (9) Shu' nem *Sil'o-a Sho' a (9) Shu'ni(3) Sil' o-as Sho'ah (9) Shu' nites (8) Sil'o-ah, or Sho' ab Shu' pham Sil' o-am Sho' bach (6) Shu' pham-ite Sil'o-e(9) Sho' ba-i (5) Shup' pirn Si-mal-cu' e Sho'bal Shur Sin/ e- on Sho'bek Shu' shan Sim' e-on-ites (8) Sho'bi(S) Shu'shan E'duth Si' mon Sho' cho (6) Shu'the-lah(9) Sim'ri(3) * Siloa. This word, according to the present general rule of pronouncing these words, ought to have the accent on the second syllable, as it is Grsecised by Stxwa ; but Milton, who understood Its derivation as well as the present race of critics, has given it the antepenultimate accent, as more agreeable to the general analogy of accenting English words of the same form : Or if Sion hill Delight thee more, or Siloa's brook that flow'd Fast by the oracle of God If criticism /ought not to overturn settled usages, surely when that usage is sanctioned by such a poet as Milton, it ought not to be looked upon as a licence, but an authority. With respect to the quantity of the first syllable, analogy requires that, if the accent be on it, it should be short. (See Ruler- prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names, rule 19.) 218 SO SU SY Sin Sod'om Suc'coth Be'noth *Si'nai(5) Sod' om-ites Su-ca' ath-ites Si' nim Sod' o-ma Sud Sin' ites (8) Sol' o-mou Su' di-as Si' on Sop' a-ter Suk' ki-ims (4) Siph' moth Soph' e-reth Sur Sip' pai (5) So'rek Su'sa Si'rach (1)(6) So-sip' a-ter Su' san-chites (6) Si' rali (9) Sos'the-nes (13) Su-san' nah (9) Sir' i- on Sos'tra-tus(13) Su' si (3) Sis-am' a-i (o) So' ta-i (5) Syc' a-mine Sis'e-ra(9) Sta'chys (6) Sy-ce' ne Si- sin' nes Sta' kees Sy'char(l)(6) Sit' nah Stac' te Sy-e'lus(12) Si' van Steph' u-nas Sy-e' ne So Steph' a-na Syn' a-gogue So'choh(6)(9) Ste' phen Syn' a-gog So'ko Su' ah (9) Syn' ti-che (4) (6) So'-'coh (9) Su'ba Syr' i-a Ma' a-.cah So' to Su'ba-i (5) Syr' i-on So' di (3) Sue' coth Sy-ro-phe-nic' i-a * Sinai. If we pronounce this word after the Hebrew, it is three syllables ; if after the Greek, 2(v, two only ; though it must be confessed that the liberty allowed to poets of increasing the end of a line with one, and sometimes two syllables, renders their authority, in this case, a little equivocal. Labbe adopts the former pronunciation, but general usage seems to prefer the latter : and if we almost universally follow the Greek in other cases, why not in this? Milton adopts the Greek. Sing, heav'nly muse! that on the secret top Of Oreb or of Sinai didst inspire That shepherd God, from the mount of Sinai, whose gray top Shall tremble, he descending, will himself, In thunder, lightning, and loud trumpets' sound, Ordain them laws. Par. Lost, b. xii. v. 227. Tfe ought not, indeed, to lay too much stress on the quantity of Milton, which is often so different in the same word ; but these are the only two passages in his Paradise Lost where this word is used ; and as he has made the same letters a diphthong in Asmadai, it is highly probable he judged that Sinai ought to be pronounced in two syllables. (See Rules prefixed to this Vocabulary, No. 5.) ( 219 ) TA I A'A-NACH (5) Ta'a-nach Shi' lo Tab'ba- th Tab' baili Ta' be-al Ta'be-ei (13) Ta-bel'H-us Tab' era (9) Tab'i-tha Ta'bor Tab'ri-nion Tach' mo-nite Tad' mor IV lian $LY ban -ites (8) Ta-haph' a-nes Ta-hap'e-nes Ta' hath Tab' pe-ries (9) Tab' re-a (9) Tah'tim Hod'sbi Tal'i-iha Cu'mi Tal' mai (5) Tal' mon Tal' sas< Ta' uiah Ta'mar Tarn' muz Ta' nacli (6) Tan' hu-rneth Ta' nis Ta' phaih Taph'e-nes Tapb' nes Ta'phon Tap'pu ab(13) Ta' rah (9) Tar'a-lah (9) (13) Ta' re-a (9) TE TI Tar' pel-ites (8) Tel' narcb (6) Tar'bbis Thad-de'us(l) Tar'shish Tha' hash Tar-sbi' si (3) Tha' mah (9) Tar' .sus Tliam' na-tha ; Tar'tak Tha' ra (9) Tar' tan - Thar'ra(9) Tal' na-i (5) 1 bar' sbisb Te' bab (9) Thas'si(S) Teb-a-li'ah (15) The' bez Te' beth The-co'e Te-bapb' lie-lies Tile-las' ser Te-bin'nab The-ler' sas IV kel The-oc' a-uus Te-ko' a, or The-od' o-tus Te-ko'ab Tbe-oph'i-lus Te-ko'ites(8) The'ras Tel' a- bib Ther' me-leth Te' lab (9) Thes-sa-lo-ni' ca Tel'a-im(l6) Theu'das j Te-las' sar Thini' na-thatb Te'lern This' be Tel-ha-re'sha Thorn' as l Tel-bar' sa (9) Tom' as Tel' me-la (9) Thorn' o-i (3) Tel' me-lah (9) Thra-se'as Te'ma(9) Thum' mim . Te' man Thy-a-ti' ra (9) Tem'a-ni(3) Tib' bath Te' man-ites (8) Ti-be' ri-as Tem'e-ni(3) ! Tib'ni (3) Te'pho iTi'dal Te' rab (9) . Tig' latb Pi-lc' ser Tei y a-pbim Tik' vah (9) Te'resh Tik' vatb Ter' ti-us Ti'lon Ter' she-us Ti-me'lus(lS) Ter-tul'lus Tim'na(9) IVta Tira'nath (9) 220 TI TO TY Tim'na-thah To' ah To'phel Tim' nath He' res To' a-uah To'phet Tim'nath Se'rah Tob To'u Tim'nite(8) To-bi'ah(15) Tfach-o-ni'tis (12) Ti-mo'the-us To-bi'as(l5) Trip'o-lis Tim' o-thy (Eng.) Tip'sah(9) To' bie (Eng.) To'bi-el(4)(13) Tro'as Tro-gyl' li-um Ti'ras To-bi'jah (15) Troph' i-mus Ti'rath-ites(8) To' bit Try-phe'na(12) Tir'ha-kah(9) To'chen(6) Try-pho'sa(12) Tir' ha-nah To-gar' mah Tu'bal Tir'i-a(9) To'hu Tu'balCa'in Tir'sha-tha To'i (3) Tu-bi'e-ni(3) Tir'zah (9) To' la (9) Ty-be'ri-as Tish' bite To' lad Tych' i-cus Ti'van To'la-ites(8) Tyre, one syllable Ti'za Tol'ba-nes Ty-ran' nus Ti'zite(S) Tol'mai(5) Ty'rus UN UT UZ VA-JEZ'A-THA(9) Voph' si (3) U'tha-i(5) Va-ni' ah (9) U'phaz U'thi(3) Vash'ni(S) U-phar' sin U' za-i (5) Vash'ti(3) Ui 7 ba-ne U'zal U'cal U'ri(3) Uz'za(9) U'el U-ri'ah(9) U/ zah (9) U'la-i (5) U-ri'as(15) U/zenShe'rah U'lam U'ri-el(4)(l4) Uz'zi (3) Ul'la(9) U-ri'jah (9) (15) Uz-zi' ah (15) Um'mah(9) U'rim Uz-zi' el (13) (15) Un'ni(S) U'ta(9) Uz-zi' el-ites (8) XA XE XY XA'GUS Xe'ne-as 1 Xe-rol'y-be Xan' thi-cus Xer-o-pha' gi-a | Xys' tus ZA ZE ZE ZA-A-NA'lM(l6) Za' moth Ze-bu'da(lS) Za' a-man Zam-zum' minis Ze' bul Za-a-nan' nim Za-no' ah (9) Zeb' u-lon Za' a-van Zaph-nath-pa-a-ne' Zeb' u-lon-ites (8) Za' bad ah Zech-a-ri'ah(15) Zab-a-dae' ans Za' phon Ze'dad Zab-a-dai' as (5) Za'ra Ze-de-ki'ah(15) Zab'bai(5) Zar' a-ces Zeeb Zab'ud Za'rah Ze'lah(9) Zab-de'us(12) Zar-a-i'as(15) Ze'lek Zab'di(3) Za' re-ah Ze-lo' phe-ad Zab'di-el(ll) Za' re-ath-hes (8) Ze-lo'tes(l3) Za-bi'na (9) Za'red Zel'zah Za' bud Zar' e-phath Zem-a-ra'im (1 6) *Zab'u-lon Zar' e- tan Zem' a-rite (8) Zac' ca-i (5) Za'reth Sha' har Ze-mi' ra Zac' cur Zar'hites(6) Ze'nan Zac-a-ri'ah(15) Zar' ta-nah Ze' nas Za'cher (6) Zar' than Ze-or'im (IS) Za'ker Zath' o-e Zeph-a-ni'ah (15) Zac-che'us(12) Za-thu'i(3)(ll> Ze'phath Zak-M us Zath' thu Zeph' a-thah Za(dok Zat' tu Ze' phi, or Ze' pho Za' ham Za' van Ze' phon Za'ir Za'za Zeph' on-ites (8) Za'laph Zeb-a-di'ah(15) Zer Zal' raon Ze' bah (9) Ze' rah (9) Zal-mo'nah(9) Ze-ba'im(13)(l6) Zer-a-hi'ah(15) Zal-mun' nah Zeb' e-dee Zer-a-i' a (5) Zam' bis Ze-bi' na Ze' rau Zam'bri(6) Ze-bo'im(lS) Ze' red * Zabulon. Notwithstanding," says the editor of Labbe, " this word in *' Greek) zaxiv, has the penultimate long, yet in our churches we always " hear it pronounced with the acute on the antepenultimate* Those who " thus pronounce it, plead that in Hebrew the penultimate vowel is short ; but " in the word Zorobabd, Zogoasx, they follow a different rule ; for, though the " penultimate in Hebrew is long, they pronounce it with the antepenultimate * accent." 222 Zl Zl ZtJ Zer'e-da Zif Zi'na(l)(9) Zer'e-dah Zi / ha(l)(9) Zo'an Ze-red'a-thah Zik'lag Zo' ar Zer' e-ralh Zii'lah (9) Zo' ba, or Ze' resh Zil'-pah (9) Zo' bah Ze'reth Zil'thai(5) Zo-be'bah (9) (13) Ze'ri (3) Zin/ mah Zo'har Ze'ror Zim'ram, or Zo'he-leth Ze-ru'ah(13) Ziin'ran Zon' a-ras Ze-rub' ba-bel Zim'ri (3) Zo' peth Zer-uri'ah (15) Zin I Zo' phah Zer-vi'ah (15) Zi'na(l)(9) Zo' phai (5) Ze' tham Zi'on, or Si'onO) Zo' phar Ze' than Zi'or (1) Zo' phitu Ze'thar Ziph Zo^rah Zi'a(9) Zi'phah (1) Zo' rath-ites (8) Zi'>(9) Ziph' i-on (2) Zo' re-ah (9) Zib'e-on Ziph'ites (8) Zo' rites (9) Zib'i-on Zi'phron (1) *Zo-rob'a-bel Zich'ri(S) Zip' por Zu'ar ZiVri Zip-po'rah(13)(l6) Zuph Zid' dim Zith'ri(3) Zur Zid-ki'jah (15) Ziz Zu'ri-el(13) Zi' don, or Si' don Zi'za(l)(9) Zu-ri-shad' da-i (5) Zi-do' iii-ans Zi'zah(l)(9) Zu'zims * Zorobabel. See Zabulon. TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY OF SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. E B A* Accent the Antepenultimate. BATHSHEBA, Elisheba, Beersheba. ADA IDA Accent the Penultimate. Shemida. Accent the Antepenultimate. Eliada, Jehoida, Bethsaida, Adida. EA EGA ECHA UPHA Accent the Penultimate. Laodicea, Chaldea, Judea, Arimathea, Idumea, Casarea, Berea, Iturea, Osea, Hosea, Omega, Hasupha. Accent the Antepenultimate. Cenchrea, Sabtecha. ASHA ISHA USHA Accent the Penultimate. Elisha, Jerusha. Accent the Antepenultimate. Baasha, Shalisha. ATHA ITHA UTHA Accent the Penultimate. Jegar-Sahadutha, Dalmanutha. * For the pronunciation of the final a in this selection, see Rule the 9th. ( 224 ) decent the Antepenultimate. Gabatha, Gabbatha, Amadatha, Hammedatha, Parshandatha, Ephphatha, Tirshatha, Admatha, Caphenatha, Poratha, Achme- tha, Tabitha, Golgotha. IA (Pronounced in two syllables,) decent the Penultimate. Seleucia*, Japhia, Adalia, Bethulia, Nethania, Chenania, Jaazania, Jamnia, Samaria, Hezia. Accent the Antepenultimate. Achaia, Arabia, Thracia, Samothracia, Grecia, Cilicia, Cappa- docia, Seleucia, Media, India, Pindia, Claudia, Phrygia, An- tiochia, Casiphia, Philadelphia, Apphia, Igdalia, Julia, Pamphy- lia, Mesopotamia, Armenia, Lycaonia, Macedonia, Apollonia, Junia, Ethiopia, Samaria, Adria; Alexandria, Celosyria, Syria, Assyria, Asia,^ Persia, Mysia, Galatia, Dalmatia, Philistia. IK A Accent the Antepenultimate. Elika. ALA ELA ILA AMA EMA IMA Accent the Penultimate. Ambela, Arbela, Macphela. Accent the Antepenultimate. Magdala, Aquila, Aceldama, Apherema, Ashima, Jemima. ANA ENA INA ONA Accent the Penultimate. Diana, Tryphena, Hyena, Palestina, Barjona. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abana, Hashbadana, Amana, Ecbatana. * For this word and Samaria, Antiochia, and Alexandria) see the Initial Voca- bulary of Greek and Latin Proper Names. Also Rule 30th prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary, ( 225 ) O A Accent the Antepenultimate. Gilboa, Tekoa, Siloa, Eshtemoa. ARA ERA IRA URA Accent the Penultimate. Guzara, Ahira, Sapphira, Thyatira, Bethsura. Accent the Antepenultimate. Baara, Bethabara, Patara, Potiphera, Sisera. ASA OSA Accent the Penultimate. Cleasa, Tryphosa. Accent the Antepenultimate. Adasa, Amasa. ATA ETA ITA Accent the Antepenultimate. Ephphata, Achmeta, Melita, Hatita. AVA UA AZA Accent the Penultimate. Ahava, Malchishua, Elishua, Shamua, Jahaza. Accent the Antepenultimate. Jeshua, Abishua, Joshua. AB IB OB UB Accent the Penultimate. Eliab, Sennacherib, Ishbi-Benob, Ahitob, Ahitub. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abinadab, Aminadab, Jehonadab, Jonadab, Chileab, Aholiab, Magor-Missabib, Aminadib^ Eliashib, BUalzebub, Beelzebub. AC UC Accent the Antepenultimate. Isaac, Syriac, Abacuc, Habbacuc. ( 226 ) AD ED ID OD UD Accent the Penultimate. Almodad, Arphaxad, Elihud, Ahihud, Ahiud, Ahilud. Accent the Antepenultimate. Galaad, Josabad, Benhadad, Gilead, Zelophead, Zelophehad, Jochebed, Galeed, Icabod, Ammihud, Abiud. CE DEE LEE MEE AGE YCHE OHE ILE AME OME ANE ENE OE OSSE VE Accent the Penultimate. Phenice, Bernice, Eunice, Elelohe, Salome, Magdalene* Abilene, Mitylene, Gyrene, Syene, Colosse, (Nazarene, pro- nounced in three syllables, with the accent on the last,) Accent the Antepenultimate. Zebedee, Galilee, Ptolemee, Bethphage, Syntyche, Subile, Apame, Gethsemane, Siloe, Ninive. IT E*(in one syllable.) Accent the Penultimate. Thisbite, Shuhite, Abiezrite, Gittite, Hittite, Hivite, Buzite. Accent the Antepenultimate. Harodite, Agagite, Areopagite, Gergashite, Morashite, Ha- ruphite, Ephrathite, Bethelite, Carmelite, Hamulite, Benjamite, Nehelamite, Shulamite, Shunamite, Edomite, Temanite, Gilo- nite, Shilonite, Horonite, Amorite, Jebusite. Accent the Preantepenultimate. Naatnathite, Jezreelite, Bethlehemite, Ephraimite, (Canaanite generally pronounced in three syllables, as if written Can-an-ite.) AG OG Accent the Antepenultimate. Abishag, Hamongog. * Words of this termination have the accent of the words from which they are formed, and on this account are sometimes accented even on the preautepc- nultimate syllable ; as Bethlehemite from Bethlehem, and so of others. Words of this termination, therefore, of two syllables, have the accent on the penulti- mate syllable ; and words of three or more on the same syllable as their primi- tives. See Rule the 8th, page 175. ( 227 ) BAH CAH DAH EAH CHAH SHAH THAH Accent the Penultimate. Zobazibah, Makkedah, Abidah, Elishah. Accent the Antepenultimate. Dinhabah, Aholibah, Meribah, Abelbethmacah, Abadah, Moladah, Zeredah, Jedidah, Gibeah, Shimeah, Zaphnath- Paaneah, Meachah, Berachah, Baashah, Eliathah. AIAH EIAH (Ai and ei pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) Accent the Penultimate. *Micaiah, Michaiah, Benaiah, Isaiah, Jphedeiah, Maaseiah. (Ai pronounced in two syllables.) Accent the Penultimate. Adaiah, Pedaiah, Semaiah, Seraiah, Asaiah. IAH Accent the Penultimate. Abiah, Rheabiah, Zibiah, Tobiah, Maadiah, Zebadiah, Oba- diah, Noadiah, Jedidiah, Ahiah, Pekahiah, Jezrahiah, Barachi- ah, Japhiah, Bithiah, Hezekiah, Helkiah, Zedekiah, Adaliah, Gedaliah, Igdaliah, Athaliah, Hackaliah, Remaliah, Nehemiah, Shelemiah, Meshelemiah, Jeremiah, Shebaniah, Zephaniah, Nethaniah, Chenaniah, Hananiah, Coniah, Jeconiah, Sheariah, Zachariah, Zechariah, Amariah, Shemariah, Azariah, Neariah, Moriah, Uriah, Josiah, Messiah, Shephatiah, Pelatiah, Ahaziah, Amaziah, Asaziah, Uzziah. J A H Accent the Penultimate. Aijah, Abijah, Jehidijah, Ahijah, Elijah, Adonijah, Irijah, Tobadonijah, Urijah, Hallelujah, Zerujah. * For the pronunciation of the two last syllables of these words, see Rule 5th prefixed to Scripture Proper Names, page 173, 174. KAH LAH MAH NAH OAH RAH SAH TAH VAH UAH Accent the Penultimate. Rebekah, Azekah, Machpelah, Aholah, Abel-meholah, Beu- lah, Elkanah, Hannah, Kirjath-sannah, Harbonah, Hashmonah, Zalmonah, Shiloah, Noah, Manoah, Zanoah, Uzzen-sherah, Zipporah, Keturah, Hadassah, Malchishuah, Shammuah, JEHOVAH, Zeruah. Accent the Antepenultimate. Marrekah, Baalah, Shuthelah, Telmelah, Methuselah, Hachi- lah, Hackilah, Dalilah, Delilah, Havilah, Raamah, Aholiba- mah, Adamah, Elishamah, Ruhamah, Loruhamah, Kedemah, Ashimah, Jemimah, Penninah, Baarah, Taberah, Deborah, Ephratah, Paruah. ACH ECH OCH Accent the Penultimate. Merodach, Evil-merodach. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ahisamach, Ebed-melech, Abimelech, Ahimelech, Elime- lech, Alammelech, Anammelech, Adrammelech, Regemmelech, Nathan- melech, Arioch, Antioch. KEH LEH VEH APH EPH ASH ESH 1SH Accent the Penultimate. Elealeh, Elioreph, Jehoash. Accent the Antepenultimate. Rabshakeh, Nineveh, Ebiasaph, Bethshemesh, Enshemesh, Carchemish. ATH ETH ITH OTH UTH Accent the Penultimate. Goliath, Jehovah-jireth, Hazar-maveth, Baal-berith, Reho- both, Arioth, Nebaioth*, Naioth, Moseroth, Hazeroth, Pihahi- roth, Mosoroth, Allon-bachuth. * The at in this and the next word form one syllable. See Rule 5, p. 173. ( 229 ) Accent the Antepenultimate. Mahalath, Bashemath, Asenath, Daberath, Elisabeth, Dab- basheth, Jerubbesheth, Ishbosheth, Mephibosheih, Haroshetb, Zoheleth, Bechtileth, Shibboleth, Tanhumeth, Genesareth, Asbazareth, Nazareth, Mazzareth, Kirharaseth, Shelomith, Sheminith, Lapidoth, Anathoth, Kerioth, Shemiramoth, Kede- moth, Ahemoth, Jerimoth, Sigionoth, Ashtaroth, Mazzaroth. AI (Pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) Accent the Penultimate. Chelubai, Asmadai, Sheshai, Sliimsbai, Hushai, Zilthai, Berothai, Talmai, Tolmai, Sinai, Talnai, Arbonai, Sarai, Sippai, Bezai. Accent the Antepenultimate. Mordecai, Sibbachai, Chephar-Hammonai, Paarai. AI (Pronounced in two syllables.) Accent the Penultimate. Ai. Accent the Antepenultimate. Zabbai, Babai, Nebai, Shobai, Subai, Zaccai, Shaddai, Ami- shaddai, Aridai, Heldai, Hegai, Hagg'ai, Belgai, Bilgai, Abishai, Uthai, Adlai, Barzillai, Ulai, Sisamai, Shalmai, Shammai, Eliaenai, Tatnai, Shether-boznai, Naharai, Sharai, Shamsherai, Shitrai, Arisai, Bastai, Bavai, Bigvai, Uzai. DI El LI MI NI 01 PI RI UI ZI. Accent the Penultimate. Areli, Lb'ammi, Talithacumi, Gideoni, Benoni, Hazeleponi, Philippi, Gehazi. Accent the Antepenultimate. Engedi, Simei, Shimei, Edrei, Bethbirei, Abisei, Baali, Naphthali, Nepththali, Pateoli, Adami, Naomi, Hanani, Beer- lahairoi, Mehari, Haahashtari, Jesiii. EK UK Accent the Penultimate. Adonizedek, Adonibezek. ( 230 ) Accent the Antepenultimate. Melchizedek, Amalek, Habbakkuk. AAL EAL IAL ITAL UTAL Accent the Penultimate. Baal, Kirjath-baal, Hamutal. Accent the Antepenultimate. Meribbaal, Eshbaal, Ethbaal, Jerubaal, Tabeal, Belial, Abital. AEL ABEL EBEL Accent the Penultimate. Jael, Abel. Accent the Antepenultimate, Gabael, Michael, Raphael, Mishael, Mehujael, Abimael, Ishmael, Ismael, Anael, Nathanael, Israel, Asael, Zerubbabel, Zerobabel, Mehetabel, Jezebel. EEL GEL AHEL ACHEL APHEL OPHEL ETHEL Accent the Penultimate. Enrogel, Rachel, Elbethel. Accent the Antepenultimate. Tabeel, Abdeel, Japhaleel, Mahaleel, Bezaleel, Hanameel, Jerahmeel, Hananeel, Nathaneel, Jabneel, Jezreel, Hazeel, Asahel, Baracel, Amraphel, Achitophel. IEL KEL Accent the Penultimate. Peniel, Uzziel. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abiel, Tobiel, Adiel, Abdiel, Gaddiel, Pagiel, Salathiel, Ithiel, Ezekiel, Gamaliel, Shelumiel, Daniel, Othniel, Ariel, Gabriel, Uriel, Shealtiel, Putiel, Haziel, Hiddekel. UEL EZEL Accent the Penultimate. Deuel, Raguel, Bethuel, Pethuel, Hamuel, Jemuel, Kemuel, Nemuel, Phanuel, Penuel, Jeruel, Bethezel. ( 231 ) Accent the Antepenultimate. *Samuel, Lemuel, Emanuel, Immanuel. AI L (Pronounced in two syllables.) Accent the Penultimate. A bih ail. AIL (Pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) Accent the Antepenultimate. Abigail. OL UL Accent the Penultimate. Bethgamul. Accent the Antepenultimate. Eshtaol ODAM AHAM IAM IJAM IKAM Accent the Penultimate. Elmodam, Abijam, Ahikam. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abraham, Miriam, Adonikam. 0AM Accent the Penultimate. Rehoboam, Roboam, Jeroboam. Accent the Antepenultimate. Siloam, Abinoam, Ahinoam. ARAM 1RAM ORAM Accent the Penultimate. Padanaram, Abiram, Hiram, Adoniram, Adoram, Hadoram, Jehoram. * See Rule the 17th prefixed to Scripture Proper Nainei, page 179. ( 232 ) AHEM EHEM ALEM EREM Accent the Antepenultimate. JMenahem, Bethlehem, Jerusalem, Beth-haccerem. AIM* Accent the Penultimate. Chusan-Rishathaim, Kirjathaim, Bethdiblathaim, Ramathaim, Adithaim, Misrephothmaim, Abelmaim, Mahanaim, Manha- naim, Horonaim, Shaaraim, Adoraim, Sepharvaim. Accent the Antepenultimate. Rephaim, Dothaim, Eglaim, Carnaim, Sharaim, Ephraim, Beth-ephraim, Mizraim, Abel-mizraim. BIM CHIM PHIM KIM LIM NIM RIM Z1M Accent the Penultimate. Sarsechim, Zeboim, Kirjatharim, Bahurim, Kelkath-hazurim. Accent the Antepenultimate* Cherubim, Lehabim, Rephidim, Seraphim, Teraphim, Elia- kim, Jehoiakim, Joiakim, Joakim, Baalim, Dedanim, Ethanim, Abarim, Bethhaccerim, Kirjath-je'arim, Hazerim, Baal-perazim, Gerizim, Gazizim. DOM LOM AUM IUM NUM RUM TUM Accent the Penultimate. Obededon, Appii-forum, Miletum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abishalom, Absalom, Capernaum, Rhegium, Trogyllium, Iconium, Adranvyttium, Galbanum. AAN CAN DAN EAN THAN IAN MAN NAN Accent the Penultimate. Memucan, Chaldean, Ahiman, Elhanan, Johanan, Haman. Accent the Antepenultimate. Canaan, Chanaan, Merodach-baladan, Nebuzaradan, Elna- * In this selection the ai form distinct syllables. See Rule 16, page 179. ( 253 ) than, Jonathan, Midian, Indian, Phrygian, Italian, Macedonian, Ethiopian, Syrian, Assyrian, Egyptian, Na'aman. AEN YEN CHIN MIN ZIN decent the Penultimate. Manaen, Bethaven, Chorazin. decent the Antepenultimate. Jehoiachin, Benjamin. EON AGON EPHON ASHON AION ION ALON ELON ULON YLON MON NON RON YON THUN RUN decent the Penultimate. Baal-meon, Beth-dagon, Baal-zephon, Naashon, Higgaion, Shiggaion, Chilion, Orion, Esdrelon, Baal-hamon, Philemon, Abiron, Beth-horon. Accent the Antepenultimate. Gibeon, Zibeon, Gedeon, Gideon, Simeon, Pirathon, Hero- dion, Camion, Sirion, Ascalon, Ajalon, Askelon, Zebulon, Babylon, Jeshimon, Tabrimon, Solomon, Lebanon, Aaron, Apollyon, Jeduthun, Jeshurun. EGO ICHO HIO LIO Accent the Penultimate. Ahio. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abednego, Jericho, Gallio. AR ER IR OR UR Accent the Penultimate. Ahisar, Baal-tamar, Balthasar, Eleazar, Eziongeber, Tig- lath-pileser, Shalmaneser, Hadadezer, Abiezer, Ahiezer, Elie- zer, Romantiezer, Ebenezer, Joezer, Sharezer, Havoth-jair, Asnoth-tabor, Beth-peor, Baal-peor, Nicanor, Philometor. Accent the Antepenultimate. Issachar, Potiphar, Abiathar, Ithamar, Shemeber, Lucifer, Chedorlaomer, Aroer, Sosipater, Sopater, Achior, Nebucho- donosor, Eupator, Shedeur, Abishur, Pedahzur. ( 234 ) AAS BAS EAS PHAS IAS LAS MAS NAS OAS PAS RAS TAS YAS Accent the Penultimate. Oseas, Esaias, Tobias, Sedecias, Abadias, Asadias, Abdias, Barachias, Ezechias, Mattathias, Matthias, Ezekias, Neemias, Jeremias, Ananias, Assanias, Azarias, Ezerias, Josias, Ozias, Bageas, Aretas, Onyas. Accent the Antepenultimate. Annaas, Barsabas, Patrobas, Eneas, Phineas, Caiaphas, Cleo- phas, Herodias, Euodias, Georgias, Amplias, Lysanias, Ga- brias, Tiberias, Lysias, Nicolas, Artemas, Elymas, Parmenas, Siloas, Antipas, Epaphras. CES DES EES GES HES LES NES SES TES Accent the Penultimate. Gentiles*, Rameses, Mithridates, Euphrates. Accent the ' Antepenultimate. Rabsaces, Arsaces, Nomades, Phinees, Astyages, Diotrephes, Epiphanes, Tahapanes, Hermogenes, Taphenes, Calisthenes, Sosthenes, Eumenes. ENES AND INES (In one syllable.) Accent the Ultimate. Gadarenes, Agarenes, Hagarenes. Accent the Penultimate. Philistines, (pronounced like Philistins.) ITES (Pronounced in one syllable.) [Words of this termination have the accent of the words from which they are formed, which sometimes occasions the accent to be placed even on the preantepenultimate syllable, as * Gentiles. This may be considered as an English word, and should be pro- nounced in two syllables, as if written Jen-tiles, the last syllable as the plural of tile. ( 235 ) Gileadites from Gilead, and so of others. Words of this ter- mination therefore, of two syllables, have the accent on the pe- nultimate syllable ; and words of three or more on the same syl- lable as their primitives.] Accent the Penultimate. Gadites, Kenites, Jammites, Levites, Hittites, Hivites. Accent the Antepenultimate. Rechabites, Moabites, Gergeshites, Nahathites, Kohathites, Pelethites, Cherethites, Uzzielites, Tarpelites, Elamites, Edo- niites, Reubenites, Ammonites, Hermonites, Ekronites, Haga- rites, Nazarites, Amorites, Geshurites, Jebusites, Ninevites, Jesuites, Perizzites. Accent the Preantepenultimate. Gileadites, Amalekites, Ishmaelites, Israelites, Midianites, Gibeonites, Aaronites. OTES Accent the Penultimate. Zelotes. IS Accent the Penultimate. ElimUis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Antiochis, Amathis, Baalis, Decapolis, Neapolis, Hierapolis, Persepolis, Amphipolis, Tripolis, Nicopolis, Scythopolis, Sa- lamis, Damaris, Vabsaris, Antipatris, Atargatis. IMS Accent the Penultimate. Emims, Zamzummims, Zuzims. Accent the Antepenultimate. Rephaims, Gammadims, Cherethims, Anakims, Nethenims, Chemarims, ( 236 ) AN S decent the Penultimate. Sabeans, Laodiceans, Assideans, Galileans, Idu means, Epi- cureans. Accent the Antepenultimate. Arabians, Grecians, Herodians, Antiochians, Corinthians, Parthians, Scythians, Athenians, Cyrenians, Macedonians, Zidonians, Babylonians, Lacedemonians, Ethiopians, Cyprians, Syrians, Assyrians, Tyrians, Ephesians, Persians, Galatians, Cretians, Egyptians, Nicolaitans, Scythopolitans, Samaritans, Libyans. MOS NOS AUS BUS CUS DUS Accent the Penultimate. Archelaus, Menelaus, Abubus, Andronicus, Seleucus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Pergamos, Stephanos, Emmaus, Agabus, Bartacus, Achaicus, Tychicus, Aradus. EUS Accent the Penultimate. Daddeus, Asmodeus, Aggeus, Zaccheus, Ptolemeus, Macca- beus, Lebbeus, Cendebeus, Thaddeus, Mardocheus, Mordo- cheus, Alpheus, Timeus, Bartimeus, Hymeneus, Elizeus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Dositheus, Timotheus, Nereus. GUS CHUS THUS Accent the Antepenultimate. Areopagus, Philologus, Lysimachus, Antiochus, Eutychus, Amadathus. IU S Accent the Penultimate. Darius. Accent the Antepenultimate. Gaius, Athenobius, Cornelius, Numenius, Cyrenius, Apol- ( 237 ) lonius, Tiberius, Demetrius, Mercurius, Dionysius, Pontius, Tertius. LUS MUS NUS RUS SUS TUS Accent the Penultimate. Aristobulus, Eubulus, Nicodemus, Ecanus, Hircanus, Aura- nus, Sylvanus, Ahasuerus, Assuerus, Heliodorus, Arcturus, Bar-jesus, Fortunatus, Philetus, Epaphroditus, Azotus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Attalus, Theophilus, Alcimus, Trophimus, Onesimus, Didy- mus, Libanus, Antilibanus, Sarchedonus, Acheacharus, Laza- rus, Citherus, Elutherus, Jairus, Prochorus, Onesiphorus, Asa- pharasus, Ephesus, Epenetus, Asyncritus. AT ET OT 1ST OST Accent the Antepenultimate. Ararat, Eliphalet, Gennesaret, Iscariot, Antichrist, Pentecost. EU HU ENU EW MY Accent the Penultimate. Casleu, Chisleu, Abihu, Andrew. Accent the Antepenultimate. Jehovah- Tsidkenu, Bartholomew, Jeremy. BAZ GAZ HAZ PHAZ Accent the Penultimate. Mahar-shalat-hash-baz, Shaash-gaz, Eliphaz, Accent the Antepenultimate. Jehoahaz. OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT AND QUANTITY ; WITH SOME PROBABLE CONJECTURES ON THE METHOD OF FREEING THEM FROM THE OBSCURITY AND CONTRADICTION IN WHICH THEY ARE IN- VOLVED, BOTH BY THE ANCIENTS AND MODERNS. " Nullius addict us jurare in verba magistri." Horace. ( 240 ) ADVERTISEMENT. AFTER the many learned pens which have been employed on the subject of the following Observations, the Author would have been much ashamed of obtruding his humble opinion on so deli- cate a point, had he not flattered himself that he had taken a ma- terial circumstance into the account, which had been entirely overlooked by almost every writer he had met with. It is not a little astonishing, that when the nature of the human voice forms so great a part of the inquiry into accent and quan- tity, its most marking distinctions should have been so little attended to. From a perusal of every writer on the subject*, one would be led to suppose that high and low, loud and soft, and quick and slow, were the only modifications of which the voice was susceptible ; and that the inflexions of the voice, which dis- tinguish speaking from singing, did not exist. Possessed, there- fore, of this distinction of sounds, the Author at least brings something new into the inquiry : and if, even with this advantage, he should fail of throwing light on the subject, he is sure he shall be entitled to the indulgence of the learned, as they fully understand the difficulty of the question. * The only exception to this general assertion is Mr. Steele, the author of Prosodia Rationalis ; but the design of this gentleman is not so much to illustrate the accent and quantity of the Greek language as to prove the possibility of forming a notation of speaking sounds for our own, and of reducing them to a musical scale, and accompanying them with instruments. The attempt is un- doubtedly laudable, but no farther useful than to show the impossibility of it by the very method he has taken to explain it ; for it is wrapped up in such an im. penetrable cloud of music as to be unintelligible to any but musicians ; and the distinctions of sound are so nice and numerous as to discourage the most perse- vering student from labouring to understand him. After all, what light can we expect will be thrown on this subject by one who, notwithstanding the infinites- simal distinctions he makes between similar sounds, says, that the u in ugly, and the e in met and get, are diphthongs ; that the a in may is long, and the same let- ter in nation short ; and that the u in you, use, &c. is always acuto-grave, and the i in idle, try, fee. grave-acute? ( 241 ) CONTENTS. PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. *-> PAGE I HE different states of the voice 244 A definition of accent 245 All the different modifications of the voice exemplified . . 247 OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT ANT} QUANTITY. The necessity of understanding the accent and quantity of our own language before we attempt to settle the accent and quantity oj the Greek and Latin ...... 25 1 What English quantity is . . . . . ..... .252 That it is entirely independent on accent ib. Mr. Sheridan's erroneous opinion of English accent . . 253 His definition of accent applicable only to singing in a mo- notone 255 The true distinction between singing and speaking laid down ib, Singing and speaking tones as essentially distinct as motion and rest ib. Recitative real singing, and not a medium between singing and speaking ib. The true definition of English accent . 256 Mr. Fowler's errour zvith respect to the nature of the Eng- lish and Scotch accent (Note) 257 The true difference between the English and Scotch accent 26 1 Some nt tempts to form a precise idea of the quantity of the Greek and Latin languages 262 Dr. Gaily s idea of Greek and Latin quantity examined 263 If quantity in these languages consisted in lengthening or shortening the sound of the vowel, it necessarily rendered the pronunciation of words very different, as they zoere differently arranged 265 Opposite opinions of learned men concerning the nature of the Greek and Latin accent . . R 242 CONTENTS. PAGE The definition which the ancients gave of the acute accent unintelligible, without having recourse to the system of the inflexions of the speaking voice 268 An attempt to reconcile the accent and quantity of the an- cients, by reading a passage in Homer arid rirgil, ac- cording to the ideas of accent and quantity here laid down 272 The only four possible ways of pronouncing these passages Without singing 273 The only probable method pointed out ib. This method renders the reading very monotonous ; but this must necessarily be the case, let us adopt what system we will 274 The definition of the circumflex accent, a confirmation of the system here adopted 275 The monotony of the Greek and Latin languages not more extraordinary than the poverty of their music, and the seeming absurdity of their dramatic entertainments . . 276 Probable causes of the obscurity and confusion in which this subject is involved, both among the ancients and moderns 282 PREPAftAtOKY ( 243 ) PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS As a perusal of the Observations on Greek and Latin Accent and Quantity requires a more intimate acquaintance with the na- ture of the voice than is generally brought to the study of that subject, it may not be improper to lay before the reader such an explanation of speaking sounds, as may enable him to distinguish between high and loud, soft and low, forcibleness and length, and feebleness and shortness, which are so often confounded, and which consequently produce such confusion and obscurity among our best prosodists. But as describing such sounds upon paper as have no definite terms appropriated to them, like those of music, is a new and difficult task, the reader must be requested to give as nice an at- tention as possible to those sounds and inflexions of voice, which spontaneously annex themselves to certain forms of speech, and which, from their familiarity, are apt to pass unnoticed. But if experience were out of the question, and we were only ac^. quainted with the organic formation of human sounds, we must necessarily distinguish them into five kinds : namely, the monotone, or one sound continuing a perceptible time in one note, which is the case with all musical sounds; a sound beginning low and sliding higher, or beginning high and sliding lower, without any perceptible intervals, which is essential to all speaking sounds. The two last may be called simple slides or inflexions ; and these may be so combined as to begin with that which rises, and end with that which falls, or to begin with that which falls, and end 244 PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. with that which rises : and if this combination of different in- flexions be pronounced with one impulse or explosion of the voice, it may not improperly be called the circumflex or com- pound inflexion ; and this monotone, the two simple and the two compound inflexions, are the only modifications, independent on the passions, of which the human voice is susceptible. The different States of the Voice. The modifications of the voice which have just been enu- merated may be called absolute ; because they cannot be con- verted into each other, but must remain decidedly what they are ; while different states of the voice, as high and low, loud and soft, quick and slow, are only comparative terms, since what is high in one case may be low in another, and so of the rest. Be- side, therefore, the modifications of voice which have been described, the only varieties remaining of which the human voice is capable, except those produced by the passions, are high, low, loud, soft, quick, slow, forcible, and feeble. Though high and loud, and low and soft, are frequently confounded, yet, when considered distinctly, their difference is easily understood ; as if we strike a large bell with a deep tone, though it gives a very loud tone, it will still be a low one : and if we strike a small bell with a high tone, it will still be a high tone, though the stroke be ever so soft ; a quick tone in music is that in which the same tone continues but a short time, and a slow tone where it continues longer ; but in speaking, a quick tone is that when the slide rises from low to high, or from high to low, in a, short time, and a slow tone the reverse ; while forcible and feeble seem to be severally compounded of two of these simple states ; that is, force seems to be loudness and quickness, either in a high or low tone also ; and feebleness seems to be softness and slowness, either in a high or a low tone likewise. As to the tones of the passions, which are so many and various, these, in the opinion of one of the best judges in the kingdom, are PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 245 qualities of sound, occasioned by certain vibrations of the orgnns of speech, independent on high, low, loud, soft, quick, slow, forcible, or feeble : which last may not improperly be called dif- ferent quantities of sound. It may not, perhaps, be unworthy of observation, how few are these principles, which, by a different combination with each other, produce that almost unbounded variety of which human speech consists. The different quantities of sound, as these dif- ferent states of the voice may be called, may be combined so as to form new varieties with any other that are not opposite to them. Thus high may be combined with either loud or soft, quick or slow ; that is, a high note may be sounded either in a loud or soft tone, and a low note may be sounded either in a loud or a soft tone also, and each of these tones may be pro- nounced either in a longer or a shorter time ; that is, more slowly or quickly ; while forcible seems to imply a degree of loudness and quickness, and feeble, a degree of softness and slowness, either in a high or a low tone. These combinations may, perhaps, be more easily conceived by classing them in con- trast with each other : High, loud, quick. Low, soft, slow. Forcible may be high, loud, and quick ; or low, loud, and quick. Feeble may be high, soft, and slow ; or low, soft, and slow. The different combinations of these states may be thus repre- sented : High, loud, quick, forcible. Low, loud, quick, forcible. High, loud, slow. Low, loud, slow. High, soft, quick. Low, soft, quick. High, soft, slow, feeble. Low, soft, slow, feeble. When these states of the voice are combined with the five mo- difications of voice above-mentioned, the varieties become ex- ceedingly numerous, but far from being incalculable : perhaps 246 PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. they may amount (for I leave it to arithmeticians to reckon them exactly) to that number into which the ancients distinguished the notes of music, which, if I remember right, were about two hundred. These different states of the voice, if justly distinguished and associated, may serve to throw some light on the nature of accent. If, as Mr. Sheridan asserts, the accented syllable is only louder and not higher than the other syllables, every polysyllable is a perfect monotone. If the accented syllable be higher than the rest, which is the general opinion both among the ancients and moderns, this is true only when a word is pronounced alone, and without reference to any other word ; for when suspended at a comma, concluding a negative member followed by an affirma- tive, or asking a question beginning with a verb; if the un- accented syllable or syllables be the last, they are higher than the accented syllable, though not so loud. So that the true definition of accent is this : If the word be pronounced alone, and with- out any reference to other words, the accented syllable is both higher and louder than the other syllables either before or after it ; but if the word be suspended, as at the comma, if it end a negative member followed by an affirmative, or if it conclude an interrogative sentence beginning with a verb, in each case the ac- cented syllable is louder and higher than the preceding, and louder and lower than the succeeding syllables. This will be sufficiently exemplified in the following pages. In the mean time it may be observed, that if a degree of swiftness enters into the definition of force, and that the accented syllable is the most for- cible, it follows that the accent does not necessarily lengthen the syllable, and that if it falls on a long vowel, it is only a longer continuation of that force with which it quickly or suddenly com- menced ; for as the voice is an efflux of air, and air is a fluid like water, we may conceive a sudden gush of this fluid to continue either a longer or a shorter time, and thence form an idea of long or short quantity. If, however, this definition of force,, as applied to accent, should be erroneous or imaginary, let it be PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 247 remembered it is an attempt to form a precise idea of what has hitherto been left in obscurity ; and that, if such an attempt should fail, it may at least induce some curious inquirer to show where it fails, and to substitute something better in its stead. If these observations are just, they may serve to show how ill- founded is the opinion of that infinite variety of voice of which speaking sounds consist. That a wonderful variety may arise from the key in which we speak, from the force or feebleness with which we pronounce, and from the tincture of passion or sentiment we infuse into the words, is acknowledged : but speak in what key we will, pronounce with what force or feebleness we please, and infuse whatever tincture of passion or sentiment we can imagine into the words, still they must necessarily be pronounced with one of the foregoing modifications of the voice. Let us go into whatever twists or zig-zags of tone we will, we cannot go out of the boundaries of these inflexions. These are the outlines on which all the force and colouring of speech is laid ; and these may be justly said to form the first principles of speaking sounds. Exemplification of the different Modifications of the Voice. The Monotone, the Rising Inflexion, the Falling Inflexion, the Rising Circumflex, and the Falling Circumflex. Though we seldom hear such a variety in reading or speaking as the sense and satisfaction of the ear demand, yet we hardly ever hear a pronunciation perfectly monotonous. In former times we might have found it in the midnight pronunciation of the Bell-man's verses at Christmas; and now the Town crier, as Shakspeare calls him, sometimes gives us a specimen of the monotonous in his vociferous exordium " This is to give notice /" The clerk of a court of justice also promulgates the will of the court by that barbarous metamorphosis of the old French word 248 PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS* Oyez ! Oyez ! Hear ye ! Hear ye ! into O yes ! O yes ! in a per* feet sameness of voice, But however ridiculous the monotone in speaking may be in the above-mentioned characters, in certain solemn and sublime passages in poetry it has a wonderful pro- priety, and, by the uncommonness of its use, it adds greatly to that variety with which the ear is so much delighted. This monotone may be defined to be a continuation or same- ness of sound upon certain words or syllables, exactly like that produced by repeatedly striking a bell : such a stroke may be louder or softer, but continues in exactly the same pitch. To ex- press this tone, a horizontal line may be adopted ; such a one us is generally used to signify a long syllable in verse. This tone may be very properly introduced in some passages of Akenside's Pleasures- of Imagination, where he so finely describes the tales of horrour related by the village matron to her infant audience Breathing astonishment ! of witching rhymes And evil spirits ; of the death-bed call To him who robb'd the widow, and devoured The orphan's portion ; of unquiet souls Ris'n from the grave to ease the heavy guilt Of deeds in life conceal'd ; of shapes that walk At dead of night, and clank their chains, and wave The torcli of Hell around the murd'rer's bed. If the words " of shapes that walk at dead of night" are pro- nounced in a monotone, it will add wonderfully to the variety and solemnity of the passage. The rising inflexion is that upward turn of the voice we gene- rally use at the comma, or in asking a question beginning with a verb, as N6, say you ; did he say N6 ? This is commonly called a suspension of voice, and may not improperly be marked by the acute accent, thus ('). The falling inflexion is generally used at the semicolon and PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 249 colon, and must necessarily be heard in answer to the former question : He did; he said N6. This inflexion, in a lower tone of voice is adopted at the end of almost every sentence, except the definite question, or that which begins with the verb. To express this inflexion, the grave accent seems adapted, thus 0). The rising circumflex begins with the falling inflexion, and ends with the rising upon the same syllable, and seems as it were to twist the voice upwards. This inflexion may be exemplified by the drawling tone we give to some words spoken ironically; as the word Clodius in Cicero's Oration for Milo. This turn of voice may be marked in this man- ner (v): " But it is foolish in us to compare Drusus Africanus " and ourselves with Clodius ; all our other calamities were " tolerable, but no one can patiently bear the death of C15dius." The falling circumflex begins with the rising inflexion, and ends with the falling upon the same syllable, and seems to twist the voice downwards. This inflexion seems generally to be used in ironical reproach; as on the word you in the following example : " So then you are the author of this conspiracy against me ? ' It is to you that I am indebted for all the mischief that has " befallen me." If to these inflexions we add the distinction of a phrase into accentual portions, as Prosperity | gains friends | and adversity | tries them, | and pronouuce/ne/ids like an unaccented syllable of gains ; and like an unaccented syllable of adversity ; and them like an unac- cented syllable of tries; we have a clear idea of the relative forces of all the syllables, and approximate closely to a notation of speaking sounds. 250 PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. For farther information respecting this new and curious analysis of the human voice, see Elements of Elocution, second edition, page 62; and Rhetorical Grammar , third edition, page 143. OBSERVATIONS ( 251 ) OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT, <trc. \. IN order to form an idea of the Accent and Quantity of the dead languages, it will be necessary first to understand what we mean by the accent and quantity of our own language*: and as quantity is supposed by some to regulate the accent in * It is not surprising that the accent and quantity of the ancients should be so obscure and mysterious, when two such learned men of our own nation as Mr. Forster and Dr. Gaily differ about the very existence of quantity in our own language. The former of these gentlemen maintains, that " the English " have both accent and quantity, and that no language can be without them/ but the latter asserts, that, " in the modern languages, the pronunciation doth " not depend upon a natural quantity, and therefore a greater liberty may be " allowed in the placing of accents." And in another place, speaking of the northern languages of Europe, he says, that " it was made impossible to think " of establishing quantity for a foundation of harmony in pronunciation. Hence " it became necessary to lay aside the consideration of quantity, and to have " recourse to accents. In these and some other passages, that writer," says Forster, " seems to look upon accents as alone regulating the pronunciation of 252 OBSERVATIONS ON THE English as well as in Greek and Latin, it will be necessary first to inquire, what we mean by long and short vowels, or, as some are pleased to term them, syllables. 2. In English, then, we have no conception of quantity, aris- ing from any thing but the nature of the vowels, as they are pro- nounced long and short. Whatever retardation of voice in the sound of a vowel there might be in Greek or Latin before two consonants, and those often twin consonants, we find every vowel in this situation as easily pronounced short as long ; and the quantity is found to arise from the length or shortness we give to the vowel, and not from any obstruction of sound occasioned by the succeeding consonant. Thus the a in banish, banner, and banter, is short in all these words, and long in paper, taper, and vapour : the i long in miser, minor, and mitre, and short in misery, middle, and mistress : and so of the rest of the vowels ; and though the accent is on the first syllable of all these words, we see it perfectly compatible with either long or short quantity. 3. As a farther proof of this, we may observe, that unac- cented vowels are frequently pronounced long when the accented vowels are short. Thus the o in Cicero, in English as well as in Latin pronunciation, is long, though unaccented: and the i short, " English, and quantity as excluded from it." Forster's Essay on Accent and Quantity, page 2S. As a farther proof of the total want of ear in a great Greek scholar Lord Moii- boddo says, " Our accents differ from the Greek in two material respects : " First, they are not appropriated to particular syllables of the word, but arc " laid upon different syllables, according to the fancy of the speaker, or rather " as it happens : for I believe no man speaking English does, by choice, give " an accent to one syllable of a word different from that which he gives to " another." " Two things, therefore, that, in my opinion, constitute our verse, are the " number of syllables, and the mixture of loud and soft, accordiug to certain 11 rules. As to quantity, it is certainly not essential to our verse, and far less is " accent." See Steele's Prosodia Rationales, page 103. 110. GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 253 though under the accent. The same may be observed of the name of our English poet Lillo. So in our English words c6n- ctave, reconcile, chamomih, and the substantives confine, per- fume, and a thousand others, we see the first accented syllable short, and the final unaccented syllable long. Let those who contend, that the acute accent and long quantity are inseparable, call the first vowels of these words long, if they please ; but to those who make their ear and not their eye the judge of quantity, when compared with the last vowels, they will always be es- teemed short*. 4. The next object of inquiry is, What is the nature of English accent ? Mr. Sheridanf , with his usual decision, tells * A late very learned and ingenious writer tells us, that our accent and quantity always coincide; he objects to himself the words signify, magnify, qualify, &c. where the final syllable is longer than the accented syllable; but this he asserts, with the greatest probability, was not the accentuation of our ancestors, who placed the accent on the last syllable which is naturally the longest. But this sufficiently proves, that the accent does not necessarily lengthen the syllable it falls on ; that is, if length consists in pronouncing the vowel long, which is the natural idea of long quantity, and not the duration of the voice upon a short vowel occasioned by the retardation of sounding two succeeding consonants, which is an idea, though sanctioned by antiquity, that has no foundation in nature ; for who, that is not prejudiced by early opinion, can suppose the first syllable of elbow to be long, and the last short? See Essay on Greek and Latin Prosodies. Printed for ROBSON. | The term (accent) with us has no reference to inflexion of the voice or musical notes, but only means a peculiar manner of distinguishing one syllable of a word from the rest. Lectures on Elocution, quarto edition, page 41. To illustrate the difference between the accent of the ancients and that of ours, (says Mr. Sheridan) let us suppose the same movements beat upon the drum, and sounded by the trumpet. Take, for instance, a succession of words, where the accent is on every second syllable, which forms an Iambic movement ; the only way by which a drum (as it is incapable of any change of notes; can mark that movement, is by striking a soft note first, followed by one more forcible, and so in succession. Let the same movement be 254 OBSERVATIONS ON THE us, that accent is only a greater force upon one syllable than another, without any relation to the elevation or depression of the voice; while almost every other writer on the .subject makes the elevation or depression of the voice inseparable from accent. When words are pronounced in a monotone, as the bellman repeats his verses, the crier pronounces his advertisement, or the clerk of a church gives out the psalm, we hear an ictus or accentual force upon the several accented syllables, which distin- guishes them from the others, but no more variety of tone than if we were to beat the syllables of the same words upon a drum, which may be louder or softer, but cannot be either higher or lower ; this is pronouncing according to Mr. Sheridan's defi- nition of accent : and this pronunciation certainly comes under the definition of singing : it is singing ill, indeed, as Julius Caesar said of a bad reader, but still it is singing, and therefore essen- tially different from speaking : for in speaking, the voice is con- tinually sliding upwards or downwards ; and in singing, it is leap-* ing, as it were, from a lower to a higher, or from a higher to a lower note : the only two possible ways of varying the human voice with respect to elevation or depression : so that when we Bounded by the trumpet in an alternation of high and low notes, and it will give a distinct idea of the difference between the English accent and those of the ancients. Art of Reading, page 75. I am sorry to find one of the most ingenious, learned, and candid inquirers into this subject, of the same opinion as Mr, Sheridan. The authority of Mr. Nares would have gone near to shake my own opinion, if I had not recollected that this gentleman confesses he cannot perceive the least of a diphthongal sound in the i in strike, which Dr. Wallis, he observes, excludes from the sim- ple sounds of the vowels. For if the definition of a vowel sound be, that it is formed by one position of the organs, nothing can be more perceptible than the double position of them in the present case, and that the noun eye, which is perfectly equivalent to the pronoun /, begins with the sound of a in father t and ends in that of c in equal. See Nares's English Orthoepy, page 2. 144. GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 255 are told by some writers on this subject, that the speaking of the ancients was a kind of singing, we are led into the errour of sup- posing, that singing and speaking differ only in degree, and not in kind; whereas they are just as different as motion and rest*. 5. Whenever in speaking we adopt a singing tone, (which was formerly the case with Puritan preachers) it differs essentially from speaking, and can be pricked down upon paper, and be played upon a violin : and whenever in singing we adopt a speak- ing tone, the slide of this tone is so essentially distinct from singing as to shock the ear like the harshest discord. Those, therefore, who rank recitative as a medium between singing and speaking, are utterly ignorant of the nature of both. Recitative is just as much singing as what is called air, or any other species of musical composition. 6. If we may have recourse to the eye, the most distinct and definite of all our senses, we may define musical notes to be ho- rizontal lines, and speaking tones oblique lines : the one rises from low to high, or falls from high to low by distinct inter- vals, as the following straight lines to the eye ; * It is not denied, that the slides iu speaking may sometimes leap, as it were, from a low to a high, or from a high to a low note ; that is, that there may be a very considerable interval between the end of one of those slides and the be- ginning of another; as between the high note in the word no in the question, Did he say No ? and the low note which the same word may adopt in the an- swer, No, he did not. But the sound which composes the note of speaking, as it may be called, and the sound which composes the note of singing, are essen- tially distinct ; the former is in continual motion, while the latter is for a given time at test. See Note to sect. 23. 256 OBSERVATIONS ON THK the other slides upwards or downwards, as the following ob- lique lines,- / \ nor is the one more different to the eye / \ than the other is to the ear. Those, therefore, who gravely tell us, that the enunciation of the ancients was a kind of musical speaking, impose upon us with words to which we can annex no ideas; and when they attempt to illustrate this musico-speaking pronunciation, by referring us to the Scotch and other dia- lects, they give us a rhetorical flourish instead of a real ex- ample ; for however the Scotch and other speakers may drawl out the accent, and give the vowel a greater length than the English, it is always in an oblique, and not in a straight line ; for the moment the straight line of sound, or the monotone, is adopted, we hear something essentially distinct from speaking. 7. As high and low, loud and soft, forcible and feeble, are comparative terms, words of one syllable pronounced alone, and without relation to other words or syllables, cannot be said to have any accent*. The only distinction to which such words are liable, is an elevation or depression of voice, when we compare the beginning with the end of the word or syllable. Thus a monosyllable, considered singly, rises from a lower to a higher tone in the question No? which may therefore be * How the ancients could make every monosyllable accented, (that is, ac- cording to their definition of accent, pronounced with an elevated tone of voice,) without telling us how this elevation happened, whether it was an ele- vation of one part of the syllable above the other, or the elevation of one word or syllable above other words or syllables, how these distinctions, I say, so absolutely necessary to a precise idea of accent, should never be once men- tioned, can be resolved mto nothing but that attachment to words without ideas, and that neglect of experiment, which have involved the moderns in the sa'nie mist of ignorance and erronr. GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 257 called the acute accent, and falls from a higher to a lower tone upon the same word in the answer Nd, which may therefore be called the grave. But when the accented word or syllable is associated with unaccented words or syllables, the acute accent is louder and higher than the preceding, and louder and lower than the succeeding syllables, as in the question, Satisfactorily did he say ? and the grave accent both louder and higher than either the preceding or succeeding syllables in the answer He said satisfactorily. T nose wn wish to see this explained more at large may consult Elements of Elocution, page 183 ; or Rhetorical Grammar, 3d edit, page 77. 8. This idea of accent is so evident upon experiment, as to defy contradiction ; and yet, such is the general ignorance of the modifications of the voice, that we find those who pretend to explain the nature of accent the most accurately, when they give us an example of the accent in any particular word, suppose it always pronounced affirmatively and alone*; that is, as if words were always pronounced with one inflexion of voice, * That excellent scholar Mr. Forster furnishes an additional instance of the possibility of uniting a deep and accurate knowledge of what is called the pro- sody of the ancients with a total ignorance of the accent and quantity of his own language. After a thousand examples to show how the English is susceptible of every kind of metre among the ancients, (though in all his examples he substL tutes English accent for Greek and Latin quantity) he proceeds to show the dif- ference between the English, the Irish, and the Scotch pronunciation. " The English join the acute and long time together, as in ll'berty : y short. " The Scotch observe our quantity, and alter our accent, liberty'; y short. " When I say they observe our quantity, I mean they pronounce the same s\\- " lable long which we do, but they make it longer. In respect to the ciicum- 11 flex with which their pronunciation abounds : it may be remarked, that it is " not formed as the Greek, Latin, and English, of an acute and grave, but of a " grave and acute, vooc, ros, r6uud, English ; round, Scotch. " The Irish observe our quantity and accent too, but with a greater degree of *' spirit S <258 OBSERVATIONS ON THE and as if there were no difference with respect to the nature of the accent, whether the word is an affirmation or a question, in one part of the sentence, or in another : when nothing can be more palpable to a correct ear than that the accents of the ' spirit or emphasis, which Scaliger calls afflatio in latitudine, giving to most " syllables an aspiration." Essay on Accent and Quantity, page 75. Mr. Forster falls exactly into the mistake of Mr. Sheridan, though he has a quite different idea of accent. He supposes liberty always pronounced by an Englishman in one manner, and that as a single word, or at the end of a sentence : he has not the least notion of the different inflexion the same word may have accordingly as the accent is differently inflected, as we may plainly perceive in the following question : Is it liberty or licentiousness you plead for ? where the English raise the voice on the latter syllables, as the Scotch too fre- quently do. With respect to the quantity of the first syllable, which Mr. Forster says the Scotch preserve in this word, I must dissent from him totally ; for they preserve the accent, and alter the quantity, by pronouncing the first syllable as if written leeberty. If Mr. Forster calls this syllable long in the English pronunciation of it, I should be glad to be told of a shorter accented syllable than the first of liberty: if he says the accent being on it renders it long; I answer this subverts his whole system; for, if accent falling on any vowel, makes it long, the quantity of the Greek and Latin is overturned, and cano, in the first line of the YEneid, must be a spondee. This is the consequence of entering on the discussion of a difficult point, without first defining the terms ; nothing but confusion and contradiction can ensue. But I must give this writer great credit for his saying the Scotch pronuncia- tion abounds with the circumflex ; for this is really the case ; and the very cir- cumflex opposite to the Greek and Latin, beginning with the grave and ending with the acute. I am not, however, a little astonished that this did not show him how deficient the ancients were in this modification of the voice, which, though used too frequently in Scotland, is just as much in the human voice as the other circumflex ; and may be, and is often used in England, with the ut- most propriety. With respect to the common circumflex on Greek, Latin, and some French words, the accentual use of it is quite unknown, and it only stands for long quantity ; but both these circumflexes are demonstrably upon the human voice in speaking, and may be made as evident by experiment as the stress GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 259 word voluntary in the following sentences are essentially different : His resignation was voluntary. He made a voluntary resignation. In both, the accent is on the first syllable. In the first sentence, the accented syllable is higher and louder than the other syllables ; and in the second, it is louder and lower than the rest. The same may be observed of the following question : Was his resignation voluntary or involuntary where the first syllable of the word voluntary is louder and lower than the succeeding syllables ; and in the word involun- tary it is louder and higher. Those who have not ears suffi- ciently delicate to discern this difference, ought never to open their lips about the acute or grave accent, as they are pleased to call them ; let them speak of accent as it relates to stress only, and not to elevation or depression of voice, and then they may speak intelligibly. 9. A want of this discernment has betrayed Mr. Forster into obscurity and contradiction. To say nothing of his asserting that the English, Irish, and Scotch accents differ, (where accent cannot possibly mean stress, for then English verse would not be verse in Ireland and Scotland) what shall we think of his stress of an accented syllable by pronouncing the word on which it is placed. See Rhetorical Grammar, 3d edit, page 80. I must just take notice of the inaccuracy of Mr. Forster in saying the last syllable of liberty is short, and yet that it has the circumflex accent : this is contrary to all the prosody of antiquity, and contrary to the truth of the case in this instance ; for it is the length of the first syllable, arising from the cir- cumflex on it, which distinguishes the Scotch from the English pronunciation. 260 OBSERVATIONS ON THE telling us, that in England we pronounce the word majesty* with an acute accent, and long quantity upon the first syllable, and the two last syllables with the grave accent and short quan- tity ; and that in Scotland this word is pronounced with a grave accent, and long quantity on the first syllable, and with an acute accent and short quantity on the last ? Now, if by accent is meant stress, nothing is more evident than that the English and Scotch, with the exception of very few words, place the accent on the same syllable ; but if elevation be included in the idea of accent, it is as evident that the English pronounce the first syllable louder and higher than the two last, when they pronounce the word either singly, or as ending a sentence ; as He spoke against the king's majesty: and louder and lower than the two last when it is the last ac- cented word but one in a sentence, as He spoke against the majesty of the king : or when it is the last word in asking a question, beginning with a verb, as Did he dare to speak against the king's majesty ? 10. Where then is the difference, it will be asked, between the English and Scotch pronunciation ? I answer, precisely ni this ; that the Scotch are apt to adopt the rising circumflex and long quantity where the English use the simple rising inflexion * Would not any one suppose, that by Mr. Forster's producing this word as an example of the English accent, that the English always pronounced it one way, and that as if it ended a declarative sentence? This is exactly like the mistake of Priscian in the word Natura. -See sect. 20, in the Notes. GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 26 1 and short quantity. Thus in the word majesty, as well as in every other of the same form, they generally adopt the rising inflexion, as in the two last sentences, whether it ends a ques- tion beginning with a verb, as, " Is this the picture of his majesty V or whether it ends an affirmative sentence, as, " This is the picture of his majesty" And it is the prevalence of this long quantity with the rising inflexion that forms the prin- cipal difference between the English and Scotch pronuncia- tion. 1 1 . Having thus endeavoured to ascertain the accent and quan- tity of our own language, let us next inquire into the nature of the accent and quantity of the ancients*. 12. The long quantity of the ancients must arise either from a prolongation of the sound of the vowel, or from that delay of voice which the pronunciation of two or more consonants in succession are supposed naturally to require. Now vowels * So much are the critics puzzled to reconcile the tragic and comic verses of the ancients to the laws of metre, that a learned writer in the Monthly Review, for May 1762, speaking of the corrections of Dr. Heath, in his notes or read- ings of the old Greek tragedians, says " These Emendations are much more excusable than such as are made merely " for the sake of the metre, the rules of which are so extremely vague and va- " rious, as they are laid down by the metrical critics, that we will venture to ' say, any chapter in Robinson Crusoe might be reduced to measure by them. " This is not conjecture; the thing shall be proved. " As I was rummaging about her, lambicus dimeter hypercatalectus " I found several Dochmaicus " Things that I wanted, Dactyiicus dimeter " A fire shovel and tongs, Dochmaicus ex epitrito quarto et syllaba " Two brass kettles, Dochmaicus " A pot to make chocolate, Periodus brachycatalectus " Some horns of fine glaz'd powder, Euripideus '* A gridiron, and seve- Dnctylica penthimimeris ** Ral other necessaries. Basis anapeestica cum syllaba." 262 OBSERVATIONS ON THE were said to be either long by nature, or long by position. Those long by nature* were such as were long, though succeeded by a single consonant, as the u in natura, and were a sort of exception to the general rule ; for a vowel before a single conso- nant was commonly short, as in every u in the word tumulus. Those vowels which were long by position were such as were succeeded by two or more .consonants, as the first o in sponsor : but if the long and short quantity of the ancients was the same distinction of the sound of the vowel as we make in the words cadence and magic, calling the first a long, and the second short, then the a in mater and pater *f- must have been pronounced like our a in later and latter ; and those vowels which were long by position, as the a in Bacchus and campus, must have been sounded by the ancients as we hear them in the English words bake and cane. J3. If therefore the long quantity of the ancients was no more than a retardation of voice on the consonants, or that du- ration of sound which an assemblage of consonants is supposed naturally to produce without making any alteration in the sound of the vowel, such long quantity as this an English ear has not the least idea of. Unless the sound of the vowel be altered, we have not any conception of a long or short syllable ; and the * If the long quantity of the Greek and Latin arose naturally from the re- tardation of sound occasioned by the succeeding consonants, the long vowels in this situation ought to have been termed long by nature, and those long vowels which come before single consonants should have been called long by custom : since it was nothing but custom made the vowel e in decus (honour) short, and in dedo (to give) long ; and the vowel o in ovum (an egg) long, and in ovo (to triumph) short. t I do not here enter into the question concerning the ancient sound of the Latin a, which I am convinced was like our a in water ; but whether it was like the a in paper, father, or water, is not of any importance in the present question j the quantity is the same, supposing it to have been any one of them. GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 263 first syllables of banish, banner, and banter, have, to our ears, exactly the same quantity. 14. But if the long quantity of the ancients arose naturally from the obstruction the voice meets with in the pronunciation of two or more consonants, how does it happen that the preced- ing consonants do not lengthen the vowel as mugh as those which succeed ?* Dr. Gaily tells us, the reason of this is " that the vowel being the most essential part of the syllable, " the voice hastens to seize it ; and, in order to do this, it slurs u over all the consonants that are placed before it, so that the " voice suffers little or no delay. But the case of the consonant " that follows is not the same : it cannot be slurred over, but " must be pronounced full and distinct, otherwise it would run " into and be confounded with the following syllable. By this " mean the voice is delayed more in the latter than in the former " part of the syllable, and or' is longer than c-rgo, and w longer " than SnW I must own myself at a loss to conceive the force of this rea- sonings, I have always supposed the consonant, when it forms part of a syllable, to be as essential to its sound as the vowel : nor can I conceive why the latter consonants of a syllable may not be pronounced as rapidly as the former, without running the former syllable into the latter, and thus confounding them to- gether; since no such confusion arises when we end the first syllable with the vowel, and begin the following syllable with the consonants, as pro-crastino, pro-stratus, &c. as in this case there is no consonant to stop the first syllable, and prevent its running into the second; so that Dr. Gaily seems to have slurred over the matter rather than to have explained it : but as he is the only writer who has attempted to account for the man- ner in which quantity is produced by consonants, he is entitled to attention. * " Dissertation against pronouncing the Greek Language according to Ac- cents." Dissert, ii. page 50, second edition. 264 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 15. In the first place, then, in words of more than one syllable but one consonant can belong to the preceding vowel, as the others must necessarily be considered as belonging to the succeed- ing vowel, and according to Dr. Gaily, must be hurried over ? that the voice may seize its favourite letter. As one consonant therefore does not -naturally produce long quantity, where is the delay if the other consonants are hurried over ? and, consequently, where is the long quantity which the delay is supposed to pro- duce ? This is Jike adding two nothings together to produce a something. 16. But what does he mean by the necessity there is of pro- nouncing the latter consonant full and distinct, that it may not run into and be confounded with the following syllable ? Must not every consonant be pronounced full and distinct, whether we pronounce it rapidly or slowly, whether before or after the vowel ? Is not the str in stramen pronounced as full and dis- tinct as the same letters in castra, castrametor? &c. I know there is a shadow of difference by pronouncing the vowel in our short English manner so as to unite with the s, as if written cass; but if we make the preceding vowel long, as in case, and, according to the rules of syllabication laid down by Ramus, Ward, and the Latin grammarians, carry the consonants to the succeeding syllable, as if written cay-stray, we find these con- sonants pronounced exactly in the same manner : and this leads us to suppose that double consonants were the signs only, and not the efficients of long quantity : and that this same long quantity was not simply a duration of sound upon the conso- nants, but exactly what we call long quantity a lengthening of the sound by pronouncing the vowel open, as if we were to pro- nounce the a long in mater, by sounding it as if written may- ter; and the same letter short \npater, as if it were written patter*. * What exceedingly corroborates this idea of quantity is, the common or doubtful vowels as they are called j that IF, such as come before a mute and a liquid ; GREEK AND LATIfl ACCENT. 265 17. The reason of our repugnance to admit of this analogy of quantity in the learned languages is, that a diametrically opposite analogy has been adopted in the English, and, I believe, in most modern tongues an analogy which makes the vowel long before one consonant, and short before more than one. 18. If, however, the quantity of the ancients lay only in the vowel, which was lengthened and shortened in our manner by altering the sound, how strange must have been their poetical language, and how different from the words taken singly ! Thui the word nee, which, taken singly, must have been pronounced with the vowel short, like our English word neck in composi- tion, as in the line of Virgil, where it is long, " Fulgura, nee diri toties arsere cometae, must have been pronounced as if written neek; just as differently as the words proper, of, mankind, is, and man, in the line of Pope, would be pronounced by the same rule, " The proper study of mankind is man ; and as if written, " The propeer study ove mane-kind ees mane" When to this alteration of the quantity, by the means of succeed- ing consonants, we add that rule " Finale tu caesura brevem producere gaudet," liquid ; as the first a in patria, the e in refluo, &c. ; as in these words the vowel preceding the mute or liquid is either long or short, as the writer or speaker pleases to make it ; but if the consonants naturally retarded the sound of the syllable, so as to make it long, how could this be ? If the syllable was to be made long, did the speaker dwell longer on the consonants, and if it was to be made short, did he hurry them over? And did this make the difference in the quantity of these syllables? The utter impossibility of conceiving this to have been the case renders it highly probable that the long or short quantity lay only in the vowel. 266 OBSERVATIONS ON THE which makes the short or doubtful vowel long, that either im- mediately precedes the caesura, or concludes the hexameter verse what must be our astonishment at this very different sound of the words arising merely from a different collocation of them, and at the strange variety and ambiguity to the ear this difference must occasion* ! 1 9. But if this system of quantity among the ancients appears strange and unaccountable, our wonder will not be diminished when we inquire into the nature of their accent. 20. From what has been said of accent and quantity in our own language, we may conclude them to be essentially distinct and perfectly separable : nor is it to be doubted that they were equally separable in the learned languages : instances of this from the scholiasts and commentators are innumerable ; but so loose and indefinite are many of their expressions, so little do they seem acquainted with the analysis of the human voice, that a great number of quotations are produced to support the most opposite and contradictory systems. Thus Vossius, Hen- ninius, and Dr. Gaily, produce a great number of quotations which seem to confound accent and quantity, by making the acute accent and long quantity signify the same ; White, Michaelis, Melancthon, Forster, Primat, and many other men of learning, produce clouds of witnesses from the ancients to prove that accent and quantity are essentially different f. The * See this idea of the different sound of words, when taken singly, and when in composition, most excellently treated by the author of the Greek and Latin Prosodies, attributed to the present Bishop of St. Asaph, page 101. t It is not astonishing that learned men will wrangle with each other for whole pages about the sense of a word in Dionysius of Halicarnassus, upon the difference between singing and speaking sounds, when this difference is just as open to them by experiment as it was to him. Who can sufficiently admire the confidence of Isaac Vossius, who says" In cantu latius evagari sonos, quam in " recitalione aut communi sermone, utpote in quo vitiorum liabeatur, si vox " ultra GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 26? only thing they seem to agree in is, that the acute accent always raises the syllable on which it is placed higher than any other in the word*. This is certainly true, in English pronunciation, if we pronounce the word singly, and terminate it as if no other were to follow ; but if we pronounce it in a sentence, where it is the last accented word but one, or where it is at the end of a question beginning with a verb when we suspend the voice in expectation of an answer, we then find the latter syllables of the word, though unaccented, are pronounced higher than the accented syllable in the former part of the word. See No. 7. '21. But what are we to think of their saying, that every monosyllable is either aculed or circumflexedf ? If the acute accent signifies an elevation of voice, this, with respect to words -' ultra diapente seu tres tonos et semitonium, acuatur." In singing, the sound has a larger compass than in reading or common speaking, insomuch that in common discourse, whatever is higher than the diapente is held to be extremely vicious. * Thus Priscian. In unaquaque parte orationis arsis et thesis sunt velut in " hac parte natura : ut quando dico natu, elevatur vox et est arsis in tu: " quando vero ra deprimitur vox et est thesis." Any one would conclude from this description of the rising and falling of the voice upon this word, that it could only be pronounced one way, and that there was no difference in the comparative height of the vowel u in the two following sentences: Lucretius wrote a book De Rerum Natura. Lucretius wrote a book De Natura Rerum. Whereas it is evident that the word natura is susceptible of two different pro- nunciations : in the first sentence the syllable tu is louder and higher than the last ; and in the second it is louder and lower than the last ; and this confound- ing of loud with high, and soft with low, seems to be the great stumbling block, both of ancients and moderns. See No. 7, 8, &c. t Ea vero quae sunt syllabae unuis erunt acuta aut flexa ; ne sit aliqna vox sine acuta. Quinct. lib. i. c. 5. 268 OBSERVATIONS ON THfl of one syllable, must mean elevated above some other word either preceding or succeeding, since elevation is a mere com- parative word ; but this is not once mentioned by them ; if it has any meaning, therefore, it must imply that the acute accent is the monosyllable, pronounced with, what I should call, the rising inflexion, or upward slide ; and then we can comprehend how a monosyllable may have the acute accent without refer- ence to any other word ; as when we begin a syllable low, and slide it higher, or begin it high, and slide it lower, it may be said to be acute or grave of itself; that is, when it is pronounced alone, and independent of other words. Unless we adopt this definition of the acute and grave, it will be impossible to con- ceive what the old grammarians mean when they speak of a monosyllable having the grave or the acute accent. Thus Di- omedes says on some words changing their accent " S\,post " adverbium cum gravi pronunciatur accentu, erit praepositio ; " si acuto erit adverbium, ut longo post tempore veni." 22. It was a canon in the prosody of the Greeks and Ro- mans, that words of more than one syllable must have either an acute or a circumflex accent ; and that the other syllables, with- out an accent, were to be accounted grave : but if this be so, what are we to think of those numerous monosyllables, and the final syllables of those dissyllables that we see marked with the grave accent, as Ml*, rpo, o-t, @o?, 'AV^, *. r. A. ? " Why " these words," says Mr. Forster, " whatever Dr. Gaily may " conceive, had certainly their elevation on the last syllable :" and this opinion of Mr. Forster's is supported by some of the most respectable authorities.* * The seeming impossibility of reconciling accent and quantity made Herman tanderhardt, the author of a small treatise, entitled, " Arcanum Accentuum " Grtfeorum," consider the marks of Greek accentuation as referring not to syl- labic, but oratorical accent. But, as Mr. Forster observes, " if this supposition " were GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 23. With respect to the power of the accent in both the Greek and Latin languages nothing can be better established by the ancient grammarians than that the acute accent did not lengthen the syllable it fell upon ; and that short syllables, re- maining short, had often the acute accent. This opinion has been irrefutably maintained by Mr. Forster*, and the author of " were true, we should not meet with the same word constantly accented in the " same manner as we see it at present. A word's oratorical accent will vary 11 according to the general sentiment of the passage wherein it occurs ; but its " syllabic accent will be invariably the same, independent of its connexion with " other words in the same sentence, except in the case of enclitics and a few " others." Essay on Accent and Quantity, page 25. * But when Mr. Forster endeavours to explain how this is to be done, he has recourse to music. " Notwithstanding the reluctance of Vossius, Henninius, and thousands after " them, to admit the acute as compatible with a short time, if I could have them " near me with a flute in my hand, or rather with an organ before us, I would " engage to convince them of the consistency of these two. I would take any two " keys next to each other, one of which would consequently give a sound lower " than the other: suppose the word asih before us, or agougav; both which words " Vossius would circumflex on the penultimate, instead of giving an acute to " the first, according to our present marks : I would conformably to these marks " just touch the higher key for the initial a, and take my finger off immediately ; " and then touch the lower key, on which I would dwell longer than I did on the " higher, and that would give me a grave with a long time for the syllable si, 11 the same lower key I would just touch again, and instantly leave it, which " would give me a grave with a short time for Je: atih. Now if this can be " done on a wind instrument within the narrow compass of two notes, it may be " done by the organs of human speech, which are of the nature of a wind iustru- " ment, in ordinary pronunciation. For the sounds of our voice in common " speech differ from those of such musical instruments, not in quality, but in " arithmetical discrete quantity or number only, as hath been observed before, " and is confirmed by the decisive judgment of that nice and discerning critic " Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Here then is, to demonstration, an acute tone con- **. sisteut with a short time, and a grave tone with a long one." P. 342, 343. To this I may add the observation made by the author of the Eisay on the Har- mony 270 OBSERVATIONS ON THE Observations on the Greek and Latin Prosodies ; though as strenuously denied by Dr. Gaily*, Isaac Vossius, and Hen- ninius ; and these last seem to have been persuaded of the in- separable concomitancy of the acute accent and long quantity, from the impossibility they supposed there was of separating them in any language. But if we make our ears and not our eyes judges of quantity, can any thing be more palpable than the short quantity of the accented syllables of proselyte, ano- dyne, tribune, and inmate ; and the long quantity of the final syllables of these words? And when we pronounce the Greek and Latin words, a-qxxXhu, fallo, aptpu, ambo, nothing can be more evident than the long quantity of the final vowel many of Language. " Strange it seems, that the author of this passage should " maintain an opinion so contrary to truth, so repugnant to his own purpose, so " belied by daily and hourly experience, as that the union of the acute tone, " with a short quantity, seldom occurs in English pronunciation, and is hardly " practicable by an English voice." And still more strange, I may add, is it, that these two authors should not see that the experiment, which is called a de- monstration, has nothing to do with the point in question. It regards tones that rise or fall by perceptible intervals, and not such as rise or fall by slides or im- perceptible ones. Let it once be allowed that the Greeks and Romans sung their language, instead of speaking it, and then the acute or grave accent, with long or short quantity, are easily conceived ; but it is not about musical, but speaking tones that we inquire: and though the authority of Dionysius of Hali- carnassns is cited for the nature of the speaking voice as distinct, in degree only and not in kind, from singing, I boldly assert that this is not matter of authority but of experiment, and that singing and speaking are as distinct as motion and rest. It is true some motion may be so slow as not to be perceived : but then it is to be considered as rest : as a curve may approach so near to a right line as not to be distinguishable from it ; but in these cases, where the senses and not the understanding are addressed, things are to be estimated for just what the senses value them at. De non apparentibus, et de non existentibus, eadam est ratio. * If the acute accent or stress, as Dr. Gaily calls it, made the short sylla- ble long, what becomes of the metre of verse? How will he scan '* Arma " virumquecano?" GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 2? 1 though without the accent, and the short quantity of the initial and accented syllable. 24. As to the long quantity arising from the succession of two consonants, which the ancients are uniform in asserting, if it did not mean that the preceding vowel was to lengthen its sound, as we should do by pronouncing the a in scatter as we do in skater, (one who skates) I have no conception of what it meant*; for if it meant that only the time of the syllable was prolonged, the vowel retaining the same sound, I must confess as utter an inability of comprehending this source of quantity in the Greek and Latin as in English. Banish, banner, and banter, have to our ears the first syllable equally short : the same may be observed of senate, seminary, sentence, and sentiment : and if, as an ingenious critic f has asserted, the ancients pronounced both the consonants in callidus,fallo, &c., that is, finishing one / by sepa- rating the tongue from the palate before the other is begun, such a pronunciation must necessarily augment the number of sylla- bles, nearly as if written calelidtis, falelo, &c., and is, therefore, contrary to all the rules of ancient prosody ; nor would this pronunciation to our ears give the least length to the preceding vowel, any more than the succeeding mute does in sentence and sentiment. * If the double consonants naturally made a syllable long, I should be glad to know how there could be exceptions to this rule ? How could Ammonius say that the second syllable of xaray^ua was long, when the word was used in one particular sense, and short in another ? And how could Cicero say, that the first letter of "mclytus was short, and the first of msanus and infelix long, if two succeeding consonants naturally lengthened the syllable? Dr. Forster, indeed, attempts to reconcile this contradiction, by observing that Cicero does not say, the first syllable of inclytus is short, but the first letter; but it may be demanded, what is it that makes the syllable long or short but the length or shortness of the vowel ? If the double consonants necessarily retard the sound of the vowel, the second syllable of Kara^a, and the first of inclytus, could not possibly be pronounced short ; and particularly the latter word could not be so pronounced, as it has the accent on the first syllable. See sect. 16, in the note. t Essay upon the Harmony of Language, page 228, 233. ROBSON, 1774. 272 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 25. When these observations on the accent and quantity of the ancients are all put together, shall we wonder that the learu- ed and ingenious author of Elements of Criticism* should go so far as to assert, that the dactyls and spondees of hexameter verse, with respect to pronunciation, are merely ideal, not only with us, but that they were so with the ancients themselves ? Few, how- ever, will adopt an opinion which will necessarily imply that the Greek and Latin Critics were utterly ignorant of the nature of their own language : and every admirer of those excellent wri- ters will rather embrace any explanation of accent and quantity, than give up Dionysius of Haiicarnassus, Cicero, Quintilian, and Longinus. Suppose then, as a last refuge, we were to try to read a Greek or Latin verse, both by accent and qi antity in the manner they have prescribed, and see what such a trial will pro- duce. 26. By quantity, let us suppose the vowel lengthened to express the long quantity ; and by the acute accent, the rising inflexion as explained above. Tityre, tu patulae re*cubans sub tegmine fdgi, Sylvestrem tenui musam meditaris avena. Tityre, tu patulae recubans sub tegmine fagi, Sylvestrem tenui musam meditaris avena. Tee"tyre to6 patulee rectibanes so6b tee"gmine fagi, Seelve6streem t6nui moosame meditaris av6ena. pvpt a^aloT? M^an-in a-eyc-de The-ay Pea-lea-e-a-dyo A-kil-lea-ose Ow-lom-m6n-een hee moo-re a-kay-ofes ail-ge 6th-ee-kee. * Elements of Criticism, vol. II. page 106. See also the Essay upon the Har- mony of Language, page 234. GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 273 37. Now there are but four possible ways of pronouncing these verses without going into a perfect song* : one is, to pro- nounce the accented syllable with the falling inflexion, and the unaccented syllable with the same inflexion in a lower tone, which is the way we pronounce our own words when we give them the accent with the falling inflexion : the second is, to pronounce the accented syllable with the rising inflexion, and the unaccented syllables with the same inflexion in a lower tone, which we never hear in our own language : the third is, to pro- nounce the accented syllable with the falling inflexion, and the unaccented syllables with the rising, in a lower tone : and the fourth, to pronounce the accented syllable with the rising in- flexion, and the unaccented with the falling, in a lower tone. None of these modes, but the first and last, do we ever hear in our own language : the second and third seem too difficult to per- mit us to suppose that they could be the natural current of the human voice in any language. The first leaves us no possible means of explaining the circumflex, but the last, by doing this, gives us the strongest reason to suppose that the Greek and Latin acute accent was the rising inflexion, and the grave accent the falling inflexion, in a lower tone. * This, I may be bold to say, is coming to the point at once, without hiding our ignorance, by supposing that the ancients had some mysterious way of pro- nouncing which we are utterly incapable of conceiving. Mr. Sheridan tells us, that " the ancients did observe the distinction of accents by an elevation " and depression of voice ; but the manner in which they did it must remain u for ever a secret to us : for, with the living tongue, perished the tones also ; " which we in vain endeavour to seek for in their visible marks." Lectures on Elocution, 4to edition, page 39. From these and similar observations in many of our writers, one would be tempted to imagine, that the organs of speaking in ancient Greece and Rome were totally different from those of the present race of men in Europe. T 274 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 28. But if the reader were sufficiently acquainted with these inflexions of voice, or could be present while I exemplified them to him, I doubt not that he would immediately say, it was im- possible so monotonous a pronunciation could be that of the Greeks and Romans*: but when we consider the monotony of the Scotch, Welsh, and Irish, why should we wonder that other nations should be as monotonous ? Let us view the Greek and Latin pronunciation on which side we will, we must, to be consistent with their own rules, feel them to be extremely monotonous. According to the laws of ancient prosody, every unaccented syllable must be lower than that which is accented ; and if so, a most disagreeable monotony must necessarily ensue : for as every word in Latin, and almost every word in Greek, of more than one syllable, ended with the grave accent, that is, in a lower tone than the preceding syllables, almost every word in those languages ended with the same tone, let that tone have been what it would -f-. 29- I am supported in this conjecture, notwithstanding all * Dr. Barney tells us, that Meibomius, the great and learned Meibomins, when prevailed upon at Stockholm to sing Greek strophes, set the whole court of Christina in a roar j as Naud6 did in executing a Roman dance. And Sea- liger observes, that if the nice tonical pronunciation of the ancients could be expressed by a modern, it would be disagreeable to our ears. t This is certainly too general an assertion, if we consider the real pronun- ciation of the Greek language according to accent ; as it must be allowed, that a great number of Greek words were accented with the acute or circumflex on the last syllable ; but when we consider the modern pronunciation of Greek, which confounds it with the Latin, we shall not have occasion to recall the assertion. To which we may add, that those words in Greek that were cir- cumflexed on the last syllable may very properly be said to end with the grave accent ; and that those which had a grave upon the final syllable altered the grave to an acute only when they were pronounced alone, when they came be- fore an enclitic, or when they were at the end of the sentence. GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. '275 the fine things* the ancients, and many of the moderns, say of the variety and harmony of the Greek and Latin languages, by the definition which they give of the circumflex accent ; which is, that it was a combination of the acute and grave upon the same syllable. This is so incomprehensible to modern ears, that scarcely any one but the author of the present Observations has attempted to explain it by experiment. It stands for nothing ' but long quantity in all our schools ; and, contrary to the clearest testimonies of antiquity, it has, by Dr. Gallyf, and a late respectable writer on the Greek and Latin Prosodies, been explained away into nothing more than the acute accent. But if it means a raising and falling of the voice upon the same syl- lable, which is the definition the ancients uniformly give of it, it is just as easy to conceive as raising and falling the voice upon successive syllables, or, in other words, as going from a lower tone to a higher upon one syllable, and from a higher to a lower upon the next: and this consideration leads me to con- jecture, that the acute accent of the ancients was really the rising * The Grecian sage (says Dr. Burney), according to Gravina, was at once a philosopher, a poet, and a musician. " In separating these characters," says he, " they have all been weakened ; the system of philosophy has been con- " tracted ; ideas have failed in poetry, and force and energy in song. Truth no " longer subsists among mankind ; the philosopher speaks not at present through " the medium of poetry ; nor is poetry heard any more through the vehicle of " melody." " Now to my apprehension," says Dr. Burney, " the reverse of "all this is exactly true: for, by being separated, each of these pi ofessions " receives a degree of cultivation, which fortifies and renders it more power- " fill, if not more illustrious. The music of ancient philosophers, and the " philosophy of modern musicians, I take to be pretty equal in excellence." History of Music, Vol. I, page J 62. Here we see good sense and sound philo- sophy contrasted with the blind admiration and empty flourish of an overgrown school-boy concluding his theme. f Dissertation against Greek Accents, page 53. T 2 276 OBSERVATIONS ON THE inflexion, or upward slide of the voice; for this being once supposed, nothing is so easy as to demonstrate the circumflex in our own language ; which, without this clew, it will be impossi- ble to do in the ancient languages ; and even with it, we must be astonished they had but one circumflex ; since it is just as easy to fall and raise the voice upon the same syllable, as to raise and fall it *. 30. But our wonder at these peculiarities of the Greek and Latin languages will cease, when we torn our thoughts to the dramatic performances of the people who spoke these lan- * To add to our astonishment, that the Greek and Latin languages had but one circumflex, what can be more wonderful, than that among so many of the ancients who have written on the causes of eloquence, and who have descended to such trifling and childish observations upon the importance of letters and syl- lables, we should not find a single author who has taken notice of the import- ance of emphasis upon a single word ? Our modern books of elocution abound with instances of the change produced in the sense of a sentence by changing the place of the emphasis : but no such instance appears among the ancients. Not one poor Will you ride to town to-day ! Our wonder will increase when we consider that the ancients frequently men- tion the different meaning of a word as it was differently accented ; that is, as the acute or circumflex was placed upon one syllable or another ; but they never hint that the sense of a sentence is altered by an emphasis being placed upon different words. The ambiguity arising from the same word's being differently accented is so happily exemplified by the author of the Greek and Latin Pro- sodies, that I shall use his words. " Alexander Aphrodisiensis illustrates this " species of sophism, by a well-chosen example of a law, in which the sense " depends entirely upon the accuracy of accentuation. 'Era/pa. x.vtrta, si <pogoin " bnpoiria, la-tea. The word Svi^os-ia, with the acute accent upon the antepenult, 11 is the neuter nominative plural, in apposition with ^vfia. And the sense " is, ' If a courtezan wear golden trinkets, let them (viz. her golden trinkets) " be forfeited to the public use.' But if the accent be advanced to the penult, " the word, without any other change, becomes the feminine nominative singu- < < lar, and must be taken in apposition with Ivaigo,. And thus the sense will be, tf * If a courtezan wear golden trinkets, let her become public property.' This GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 77 guages. Can any thing astonish us more, than that all their tragedies and comedies were set to music, and actually accom- panied by musical instruments ? How is our laughter, as well as our wonder, excited, when we are told, that sometimes one actor gesticulated, while another recited, a speech, and that the greater admiration was bestowed upon the former ! Nay, to raise the ridicule to the highest pitch, we are informed that actors in their speech**:, and the chorus in their songs, accompanied the per- formances by dancing ; that the actors wore masks lined with brass, to give an echoing sound to the voice, and that these masks were marked with one passion on one side, and with a contrary passion on the other; and that the actor turned that side to the spectators which corresponded to the passion of the speech he was reciting. These extraordinary circumstances are not gathered from obscure passages of the ancients, picked up here and there, but are brought to us by the general and united voice of all antiquity ; and therefore, however surprising, or even ridiculous, they may seem, are undoubtedly true. 31. Perhaps it will be said, is it possible that those who have left us such proofs of their good sense and exquisite taste in their writings, statues, medals, and seals, could be so absurd in their dramatic representations ? The thing is wonderful, it may be answered ; but not more so than that they should not have seen the use of stirrups in riding, of the polarity of the loadstone in sailing, and of several other modern discoveries, u is a very notable instance of the political importance of accents, of written " accents, in the Greek language. For if this law had been put in writing u without any accent upon the word ^npoa-ia there would have been no means " of deciding between two constructions ; either of which, the words, in this " state, would equally have admitted : and it must have remained an inexpli- " cable doubt, whether the legislator meant, that the poor woman should only " forfeit her trinkets, or become a public slave." 278 OBSERVATIONS ON THE which seem to have stared them full in the face without their perceiving it.* But is there any thing more common than to find, not only individuals, but a whole people, who, though re- markably excellent in some things, are surprisingly deficient in others ? So true is the observation of Middleton, who, speak- ing of those who have written on the pronunciation of the Greek and Latin languages, says : " Ab illis vero scriptoribus etsi " plurima ingeuiose atque erudite disputata sint, nonnulla " tamen deesse, multa dubie, quaedam etiam falso posita ani- * We have the strongest proof in the world, that the ancient Greeks made use only of capital letters, that they were utterly ignorant of punctuation, and that there was not the least space between words or sentences, but that there was an equal continuation of letters, which the reader was obliged to decipher, without any assistance from points or distances. Without the clearest evidence, could we suppose, that, while composition had reached the perfection it had done in Greece, orthography was in a state of barbarity worthy of the Cape of Good Hope ? Can any thing give us a more ludicrous idea, than the practice of the ancients in sometimes splitting a word at the end of the line, and commencing the next line with the latter part of the word ? This must have been nearly as ridicu- lous as the following English verses in imitation of this absurd practice. Pyrrhus, you tempt a danger high, When you would steal from angry li- Oness her cubs, and soon shall fly inglorious. For know the Romans, you shall find By virtue more and generous kind- Ness, than by force or fortune blind, victorious. Notwithstanding the hackneyed epithet of Gothic barbarity applied to verse in rhyme, is it not wonderful that a species of versification, approved by Italy, France, and England, in their best periods of poetry, should never once have been tried by the Greeks and Romans? that they should never have straggled, either GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 279 " madverti ; idque hac in causa accidisse, quod in caeteris pie- "' risque solet, ut mortalium nemini detur rem invenisse simul " et perfecisse." De Lat. Lit. Pronun. 32. That singing a part in a tragedy should seem so unna- tural* to us, arises chiefly from our being so litlle accustomed to it. Singing in the pulpit seems to the full as extraordinary ; by chance, or for the sake of change, into so pleasing a jingle of sounds? They who would write poems, and so lengthen or shorten the lines, as to form axes, wings, and altars, might, without any imputation on their taste, have, now and then, condescended to rhyme. In short, that the ancients should never have slid into rhyme, is a circumstance which would never have been believed, had it been possible to doubt it: and I fear it must be classed with that long catalogue of unaccountables, with which their prosody, their rhetoric, and their drama abound. * Perhaps our unwillingness to believe tha*t the ancient dramas were set to music, arises from a very mistaken notion we have of their skill in that art. It is true we have not the same materials for judging of their music as we have of their poetry and sculpture ; but their ignorance of counterpoint, and the po- verty of their instruments, sufficiently show what little progress they had made in it. Those very few remains of their music which have reached us, confirm m in this conjecture j and it is to the indefatigable pains of so good a scholar and so excellent a musician as Dr. Burney, that we are indebted for an illus- tration of it. " At the end of a Greek edition of the astronomical poet, Aratus, called Pha- " nomena," says Dr. Burney, " and their Scholia, published at Oxford in 1762 ; " the anonymous editor, supposed to be Dr. John Fell, among several other " pieces, has enriched the volume with three hymns, which he supposed to ** have been written by a Greek poet called Dionysius; of which the first is " addressed to the muse Calliope, the second to Apollo, and the third to Ne- " mesis; and these hymns are accompanied with the notes of ancient music to " which they used to be sung. " I know not whether justice has been done to these melodies; all I can say is, " that no pains have been spared to place them in the clearest and most favour- " able point of view : and yet, with all the advantages of modern notes and *' modern 280 OBSERVATIONS ON THE and yet this song was so powerful about a century or two ago, and later in Scotland*, as to make mere speaking, though with the utmost energy, appear flat and insipid. Let the human " modern measures, if I had been told that they came from the Cherokees or " the Hottentots, I should not have been surprised at their excellence. " I have tried them in every key and in every measure that the feet of the " verses would allow; and as it has been the opinion of some, that the Greek ** scale and music should be read Hebrew-wise, I have even inverted the order " of the notes, but without being able to augment their grace and elegance. " The most charitable supposition that can be admitted concerning them is, *' that the Greek language being itself accentuated and sonorous, wanted less " assistance from musical refinements than one that was more harsh and rough ; " and music being still a slave to poetry, and wholly governed by its feet, de- " rived all its merits and effects from the excellence of the verse, and sweetness " of the voice that sung or rather recited it : for mellifluous and affecting " voices nature bestows from time to time on some gifted mortals in all the ha- " bitable regions of the Earth ; and even the natural effusions of these must " ever have been heard with delight. But as music, there needs no other proof *' of the poverty of ancient melody, than its being confined to long and short ** syllables. We have some airs of the most graceful and pleasing kind, which " will suit no arrangement of syllables to be found in any poetical numbers, * ancient or modern, and which it is impossible to express by mere syllables in " any language with which I am at all acquainted." Dr. Bmney's conjecture, that the Greek music was entirely subservient to verse, accounts for the little attention which was paid to it in a separate state ; it accounts for the effects with which their music was accompanied, and for the total uselessness of counterpoint. Simple melody is the fittest music to accont- pany words, when we wish to understand what is sung ; simple melody is the music of the great bulk of mankind ; and simple melody is never undervalued, till the ear has been sufficiently disciplined to discover the hidden melody, which is still essential to the most complicated and elaborate harmony. * The Rev. Mr. Whitfield was a highly animated and energetic preacher, without the least tincture of that tone which is called canting. When he went to Scotland, where this tone was in high estimation, though his doctrine was in perfect unison with that of his auditors, his simple and natural, though earnest manner GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 28 i voice be but in a tine tone, and let this tone be intensely im- passioned, and it will infallibly, as Milton expresses it, take the prison'd soul, " And lap it in Elysium ." 33. What may tend to reconcile us still more to this dramatic music, is the sing-song manner, as it is called, of pronouncing tragedy, which very generally prevailed before the time of Mr. Garrick, and which now prevails among some classes of speakers, and is preferred by them to, what we call, the more natural manner. This drawling, undulating pronunciation, is what the actors generally burlesque by repeating the line, Turn ti turn ti, turn ti turn ti turn ti : and though this mode of declamation is now so much de- spised, it is highly probable that it was formerly held in esti- mation*. 34. Now, if we suppose this drawling pronunciation, which, fhough very sonorous, is precisely speaking, and essentially dif- ferent from singing : if we suppose this to have been the con- versation pronunciation of the Greeks and Romans, it may pos- sibly throw some light upon the manner in which they pro- nounced by accent and quantity at the same time ; for though manner of speaking, was looked upon at first as a great defect. He wanted, they said, the holy tone. * This cant, which, though disgnstful now to all but mere rustics, on account of its being out of fashion, was very probably the favourite modulation in which heroic verses were recited by our ancestors. So fluctuating are the taste and practices of mankind! but whether tlie power of language has received any ad- vantage from the change just mentioned (namely, pronouncing words in a more simple manner) will appear at least very doubtful, when we recollect the stories of its former triumphs, and the inherent charms of musical sounds. The Art <\) delivering Written Language, page 73. 282 OBSERVATIONS ON THE we can sufficiently conceive, that in common speaking in our own language we can make the accented syllable short, and the unac- cented syllable long, as in the words qualify, specify, elbow, in- mate, &c. ; yet in the drawling pronunciation we have been speak- ing of, the long unaccented vowels in these words are made much longer, and consequently more perceptible. 35. But, if the accent of our language is so different from that of the Greek and Latin, our pronunciation must necessarily be very different likewise. The acute accent of the ancients being always higher than either the preceding or succeeding syl- lables, and our accent, though always higher than the preceding, being sometimes lower than the succeeding syllables, (see sect, vii.) there must certainly be a wide difference between our pronunci- ation and theirs. Let us, however, explain the Greek and Latin accent as we will, let it be by singing, drawling, or common speaking, it will be impossible to tell how a monotony could be avoided, when almost every word of more than one syllable in these languages must necessarily have ended in the same tone, or, if you will, with the same grave accent*. 36. After all, that the Greeks and Romans, in explaining the causes of metrical and prosaic harmony, should sometimes de- scend to such minute particularsf as appear to us trifling and imaginary, and at the same time neglect things which appear to * Where was all that endless variety with which the moderns puff off the Greek language, when it had but one circumflex? The human voice is just as capable of falling and rising upon the same syllable as rising and falling ; and why so palpable a combination of sounds as the former should be utterly unknown to the Greeks and Latins, can be resolved into nothing but (horresco referens) their ignorance of the principles of human speech. f Nee illi(Demostlieni)turpe videbatur vel optimis relictis magistris ad canes se conferre, et ab illis literae vim et naturam petere, illorumque in sonando, quod satis esset, morem imitari. Ad. Meker. de vet. et rect. Pron. Ling. Graces, page 14. It GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. us so essential ; that they should be so dark, and sometimes so contradictory in their account of accent and quantity, as to furnish opposite systems among the modems, with ample quota- tions in favour of each ; is this more wonderful than that Mr. Sheridan*, who was so good an actor, and who had spent so much time in studying and writing on elocution, should say that accent was only a louder pronunciation of the accented syl- lable, and not a higher ? But as this same Mr. Sheridan, in his Art of Reading, has excellently observed, that our perception of Latin quantity is imaginary, and arises not from the ear, but only from association, like spelling ; so it may be observed, that the It is an observation of Chambers, author of the Cyclopaedia, that nonsense sounds worse in the English than in any other language : let us try the experiment by translating the above passage. " Nor did Demosthenes think it below him to " leave the company of the most respectable people of Athens, and go to the " dogs, in order to learn from them the nature of the letter r, and, by observing " the sound they gave it, to imitate, as much as was necessary, their manner of " pronouncing it." What encomiums do we meet with in Cicero, of the delicacy of the ears even of the common people of Rome ; who, if an actor on the stage made the least error in accent or quantity, were immediately sensible of it, and would express their disapprobation. But I am apt to think, that an English actor, who should pronounce theatre, senator, or conquest, with the accent on the second syllable, would not escape better than the Roman. * " The Scotchman utters the first syllable of battle, borrow, habit, in the " middle tone, dwelling on the vowel ; and the second with a sudden elevation " of the voice, and short : as bai-tle, bau-ro, ha-bit. The Englishman utters both " syllables without any perceptible change of tone and in equal time, as bat' tie, " bar' row, haVit." Art of Reading, page 77. The smallest degree of attention might have taught Mr. Sheridan, that though this is the prevailing, it is not the invariable, pronunciation of a Scotchman ; and that this elevation of voice, though more perceptible in a Scotchman from his drawling out his tones, is no less real in an Englishman, who pronounces them quicker, and uses them less fre- quently; that is, he mixes the downward inflexion with them, which prbduces a variety. But these two inflexions of voice Mr. Sheridan was an utter stranger to. See Elements of Elocution, part II. page 183. 284 OBSERVATIONS ON THE confusion and obscurity which reign among all our writers on accent and quantity seem to arise from an ideal perception of long quantity produced by double consonants ; from confounding stress and quantity, which are so totally different ; and from mis- taking loud for high, and soft for low, contrary to the clearest definitions of each*. 37. But till the human voice, which is the same in all ages and nations, is more studied and better understood, and till a * Nothing is more fallacious than that perception we seem to have of the sound of words being expressive of the ideas, and becoming, as Pope calls it, an echo to the sense. This coincidence, as Dr. Johnson observes in one of his Ramblers, seldom exists any where but in the imagination of the readei. Dryden, who often wrote as carelessly as he thought, and often thought as care- lessly as he lived, began a commendation of the sweetness and smoothness of two lines of Denham in praise of the Thames " Though deep yet clear, though gentle yet not dull ; " Strong without rage, without o'erflowing full." and this commendation of Dryden's has been echoed by all subsequent writers, who have taken it for granted, that there is a flow in the lines similar to that of the object described ; while the least attention to those stops, so necessary on the accented and antithetic words, will soon convince us, that, however expres- sive the lines may be, they are as rugged and as little musical as almost any in the language. A celebrated critic observes " I am apt to think the harmony of the verse " was a secret to Mr. Dryden, since it is evident he was not acquainted with " the caesural stops, by which all numbers are harmonised. Dr. Bentley has ob- " served, the beauty of the second verse consists in the ictus that sounds on the " first syllable of the verse, which, in English heroics, should sound on the " second : for this verse is derived from the Trimeter Iambic, Brachycatalectic." Manwaring's Stichology, page 71. When I read such profound observations in such learned terms, it brings to my mind the Mock Doctor in the farce, who shines away to the illiterate knight by repeating Propria qua maribus, &c., and makes him most pathetically exclaim Oh, why did I neglect my studies ? GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 285 notation of speaking sounds is adopted, I despair of conveying my ideas of this subject with sufficient clearness upon paper. I have, however, marked such an outline as may be easily filled up by those who study speaking with half the attention they must do music. From an entire conviction, that the ancients had a no- tation of speaking sounds, and from the actual experience of hav- ing formed one myself, I think I can foresee that some future philosophical inquirer, with more learning, more leisure, and more credit with the world than I have, will be able to unravel this mystery in letters, which has so long been the opprobrium et crux grammaticorwn, the reproach and torment of grammarians. THE END. New J. M'Creery, Tooks-Court, Chancery-Lane /London. New Editions of the following Works, written by MR. WALKER, have lately been published by the same Proprietors. I. A CRITICAL PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY, AND EXPOSITOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. In which the meaning of every Word is explained, the Sound of every Syllable is clearly shewn ; and where Words are subject to different Pronunciations, the Authorities of our best Pronouncing Dictionaries are fully exhibited, the reasons for which are at large displayed, and the preferable Pronunciation is pointed out. To which are prefixed, PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIA- TION : in which the sounds of Letters, Syllables, and Words, are critically investigated, and systematically arranged ; the influence of the GREEK and LATIN ACCENT and QUANTITY, on the Accent and Quantity of the English, is thoroughly examined, and clearly defined; and the Analogies of the Language are so fully shown, as to lay the Foundation of a consistent and rational Pronunciation. Likewise, Rules to be observed by the Natives of Scotland, Ireland, and Lon- don, for avoiding their several Peculiarities. Also, DIRECTIONS TO FOREIGNERS for acquiring a Knowledge of the Use of this Dictionary. The whole interspersed with Observations, Etymologi- cal, Critical, and Grammatical. The TWENTY -THIRD EDITION, with considerable Additions. In one volume 8vo. price 12.s. boards. II. A RHYMING DICTIONARY, Answering at the same Time the Purposes of Spelling and Pronouncing the English Language : ON A PLAN NOT HITHERTO ATTEMPTED. In which, I. The whole Language is arranged according to its Terminations. II. Every Word is explained and divided into Syl- lables exactly as Pronounced. III. Multitudes of Words liable to a Double Pronunciation are fixed in their true Sound, by a Rhyme. IV. Several words of established Usage, and not to be found in our best Dictionaries, are inserted, and the most difficult Words ren- dered easy to be pronounced, by being classed according to their Endings. To which is prefixed a Copious Introduction to the various Uses of the Work, with critical and practical Observations on Or- thography, Syllabication, Pronunciation, and Rhyme ; and for the Purposes of Poetry is added an Index of allowable Rhymes, with Authorities for their Usage from our best Authors. The THIRD EDITION. Price 12s. in Boards. Books by the same Author. III. OUTLINES OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR, Calculated for the use of both Sexes at School ; in which the Prac- tical Rules of the Language are clearly and distinctly laid down, and speculative difficulties as much as possible avoided. Price 3s. bound. IV THE ACADEMIC SPEAKER; Or", a Selection of Parliamentary Debates, Orations, Odes, Scenes, and Speeches, from the best Writers, proper to be read and recited by Youth at School ; to which are prefixed Elements of Gesture, or PLAIN and EASY DIRECTIONS for keeping the BODY in a graceful Po- sition, and acquiring a simple and unaffected Style of Action. Ex- plained and illustrated >y PLATES, describing the different Positions and Action of the Speaker. The EIGHTH EDITION, with considerable Additions. Price 3s. 6d. boards. V. ENGLISH THEMES AND ESSAYS; OR THE TEACHER'S ASSISTANT IN ENGLISH COMPOSITION ; Consisting of PLAIN and EASY RULES for writing Themes and com- posing Exercises on Subjects proper for the Improvement of Youth of both Sexes at Schools. To which are added, HINTS FOR COR- RECTING AND IMPROVING JUVENILE COMPOSITION. In one volume 12mo. The FIFTH EDITION, price 3s. 6d. boards. VI. A RHETORICAL GRAMMAR; In which the common Improprieties in Reading and Speaking are detected, and the true Sources of Elegant Pronunciation pointed out. With a complete Analysis of the Voice, explained by Copper- plates, showing its specific Modifications, and how they may be applied to different Species of Sentences, and the several Figures of Rhetoric. To which are added, Outlines of Composition, or Plain and Easy Rules for writing Orations for the Senate, and forming Pleadings at the Bar. SIXTH EDITION, with very considerable Al- terations and Additions. With a Head of the Author. In one vol. 8vo. price 7s. boards. , Books by the same Author. VII. ELEMENTS OF ELOCUTION: In which the Principles of Reading and Speaking are investigated ; and such Pauses, Emphasis, and Inflexions of Voice, as are suitable to every Variety of Sentence, are distinctly pointed out and ex- plained. With Directions for strengthening and Modulating the Voice, so as to render it varied, forcible, and harmonious. TO WHICH IS ADDED, A COMPLETE SYSTEM OF THE PASSIONS, Showing how they affect the Countenance, Tone of Voke, and Ges- ture of the Body, exemplified by a copious Selection of the most striking passages of Shakespeare. The whole illustrated by Copper- plates, explaining the Nature of Accent, Emphasis, Inflexion, and Cadence. The SIXTH EDITION. Jn one vol. 8vo. price 7*.- in bds. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. *_ Fine schedule: 25 cents on first day overdue JAN 2 01954 LU I* JJAY2H95SLU REC'D LD KB 17 19B1 MAR 1 6 1961 LD 21-100m-12,'46(A2012sl6)412(K-- RSC'D US JAN 181963 tf5 < fe&. a 2-JB r YC 51701 M303458 PA W3 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY